Section C but _passim_ in Sections B and D; by Delimitation We May

refer to the process of localizing the diagnostic battle through exclusion of the other great groups of mental diseases that à priori =ought= not to come in question, but do come in question sometimes, before we slice down to the question.

=10.= =Is there or is there not evidence of destructive lesion in the nervous system of this so-called Shell-shocker? Is this man a victim of organic or of functional neurosis? This latter is what may be termed the differentiation problem.=

Confining ourselves now to the delimitation problem, what are the major groups of mental diseases that might come in question?

I shall enumerate these. We think of mental diseases as I, syphilitic; II, hypophrenic (that is, feeble-minded in some of its phases, including even slight degrees of subnormality not entitled to be called feeble-minded in the ordinary sense); III, epileptic; IV, alcoholic (or due perhaps to some drug or poison); V, encephalopathic (in the sense of some focal brain disease); VI, symptomatic (in the sense of some somatic disease); VII, senile (or presenile). The seven groups so far enumerated, I believe, the general profession is pretty well equipped to consider, at least roughly to diagnosticate and to handle with due respect to the interests of the patient and of the community. I am bound to say that some of my colleagues would not go so far as to the competence of physicians in general in these fields, and one is aware that a plenty of mistakes have occurred even in these groups through the bad judgment of practitioners. Nevertheless, I hold to the conception that our profession is reasonably well equipped to handle these greater groups, having in mind all the while the appropriate temporary calling-in of the specialist. But there are two more groups, in addition to these seven, in which I am not so sure that the general profession knows as much as it should. I refer to VIII, the schizophrenic group, commonly known as the dementia praecox group; and IX, the cyclothymic group, sometimes termed the manic-depressive group. It is the victims of the diseases that constitute these latter groups that ought unconditionally to be excluded with few exceptions from the army; and it is the study of these conditions which ought to be carried out as a part of every man’s post-graduate training, not merely for his work on draft boards, but for his work in civilian and reconstruction practice. There is another group of, X, psychoneuroses, with which the profession regards itself as familiar, and with which it doubtless is familiar, in what might be called blooming examples of hysteria, neurasthenia, and psychasthenia. But the nub of the situation lies in the fact that the diagnosis of instances which are not such blooming examples is difficult, and hence it was that I qualified my statement as to the competence of the practitioner in this tenth group. It is, of course, the tenth group, of psychoneuroses, into which the majority of the Shell-shock cases fall.

=11.= =Now a study of the literature of the belligerents having Shell-shock in mind as its special topic and aim proves to require a study of war literature in all of these groups.= There are cases of so-called Shell-shock which even well-prepared medical men have placed in the neurosis group, when they should have been placed in one or other of the groups mentioned.

=12.= In short, =whereas the Shell-shock delimitation problem deals= with groups, I, II, III, IV, VI, VIII, IX and (as our compilation shows) =especially with groups I, III and VI=, on the other hand =the shell-shock differentiation problem= deals primarily with groups V and X.

To clear the decks for action re the differentiation problem, let us dismiss the major troubles of the delimitation problem as shown in groups I (syphilitic), III (epileptic), VI (somatic) and thereafter very briefly refer to the residue of the delimitation problem. For convenience of reference, a few out-standing remarks concerning the general relations of these divisions to war and peace conditions are inserted here. We dealt in the diagnostic order of exclusion with 190 cases, distributed as in the table below (bear in mind that the method of this book precludes attaching great statistical weight to the comparative figures, since the various authors published their cases for their special rather than their typical interest).

I. Syphilopsychoses 34 II. Hypophrenoses (feeble-mindedness and imbecility) 18 III. Epileptoses 33 VI. Pharmacopsychoses (alcohol; morphine) 17 V. Encephalopsychoses (focal brain lesion cases) 15 VI. Somatopsychoses 29 VII. Geriopsychoses (senile--a null class) 0 VIII. Schizophrenoses 16 IX. Cyclothymoses 7 X. Psychoneuroses 12 XI. Psychopathoses 15 ----- 196

The numbers of focal brain lesion cases and of psychoneuroses must naturally be considered in relation to the great groups of these cases in Sections B and C.

=13.= =The neuropsychiatric side of syphilis in the war= is presented in 34 cases (Cases 1 to 34). The syphilitic basis of sundry military difficulties, quite unsuspected by the laity and probably not too well understood by service men, is suggested by Case 1, a case of desertion by a French officer of high rank. Nor is Case 2, in which visions of submarines proved syphilitic, without its warning. Such cases point only too obvious a moral:

=14.= =Neurosyphilitics have no place in the army or navy.=

Eight cases (Cases 3-10) follow in which the aggravation or acceleration or liberation of neurosyphilis has come about under the conditions of war. Some of these cases suggest the gravity of the problems of compensation, allowance and pension that may arise. We might ask,

=15.= =Should not a government which enlists a syphilitic pay full allowances to him when under war conditions he becomes a neurosyphilitic?=

For the government was theoretically able to learn at the start (within a small margin of error by means of the serum test) whether the man was syphilitic. If a one-eyed man loses his remaining eye in an industrial accident in civil life, his damages are often fixed at damages for total blindness; for the industrial firm should not have employed a one-eyed man in an industry dangerous to eyes. The principle cannot differ with a man hired in a spirochete-bearing state: The company has hired a man who may under traumatic conditions become an incompetent neurosyphilitic, and should pay damages accordingly when the aggravation begins.

=16.= =What are the responsibilities of government if the neurosyphilis is due to a syphilis acquired during the war?=

Often such infection may be due to a tragical form of “negligence.” But, as pointed out in a work on Neurosyphilis, 1917, I believe that any form of licensing system, official or virtual, which would permit the purchase of syphilis in or near military zones, abolishes the argument of “negligence.” A man acquiring syphilis under the connivance of government ought to stand as well as a syphilitic hired by the government, when it shall come to the question of compensation for incapacity. Yet, it may be argued, the man might have remained continent after all. The point is left to the mercy of jurists.

=17.= =The share of neurosyphilis in the “crimes” and disciplinary problems of the army= is intimated in three cases (Cases 11 to 13).

=18.= The latter part of the series (Cases 14 to 31) embraces =problems of a more medical nature, touching traumatic paresis and “Shell-shock paresis.”= Unusual, these cases may be readily conceded to be; but their infrequency is not such as to put them out of the field of consideration in the “Shell-shock” group.

Very intriguing to the diagnostician would be the cases of pseudotabes and pseudoparesis (Cases 23 and 26 of Pitres and Marchand), were such cases at all frequent.

Case 28, in which shell-shock (the physical event) apparently caused recurrence of a syphilitic (!) hemiplegia, is particularly instructive and might better belong with the series (under Section B: Nature and Causes, Cases 286-301) in which ante-bellum weak spots were picked out by shell-shock and war conditions. But Case 28 is placed here for its syphilitic interest.

Case 29 stands out as a warning example not to crowd the hypothesis and try to make syphilis sponsor for everything, even when it plainly is at work.

Cases 32-34 are cases in which syphilis played a part, though possibly a minor part, in certain peculiar mental reactions.

To sum up the part played by syphilopsychoses and syphiloneuroses in the war, we find, that

=19.= =Syphilis may have occasionally a serious military effect=, as in the case of desertion by a French officer of high rank.

=20.= =Important problems of pension, retirement, and compensation are brought out=, and as no previous war has had the benefit of the Wassermann reaction and other exact tests bearing upon the nature, progress, and curability of neurosyphilis, we may hope for a far more scientific determination of these questions by review boards during and after the war.

=21.= We find a few instances in which neurosyphilis has played a part in the discipline of troops. According to one author (Thibierge, 1917), syphilis has become a genuine epidemic among French soldiers and mobilized munition workers. In Germany, also, it may be remembered that Hecht has claimed that no less than an equivalent of sixty army divisions has been temporarily withdrawn from fighting on the Teutonic side for venereal diseases. In this connection, Neisser had recommended the giving of salvarsan and mercury in the trenches. According to Hecht, the appearance of syphilis should be a signal for sending a man to the front. Hecht also made the somewhat bizarre suggestion that special companies of syphilitics should be formed, for convenience of treatment, on the firing line.

=22.= A more solid foundation is laid for the theory that =general paresis= may be =evoked by trauma=--a conclusion already fairly well established by civilian cases, notably those of industrial accident.

=23.= The question whether shell-shock (the physical event) can produce general paresis is probably to be settled in the affirmative, for it may always prove difficult to show that the physical shell-shock did not actually produce mechanical molar lesions of the brain, permitting the rapid advance of spirochetes. It is perhaps easier to prove that shell explosion may precipitate neurosyphilis in the form of tabes dorsalis (take, for example, Cases 21 and 22). The cases of most importance in the question of traumatic neurosyphilis and traumatic paresis are cases 20, 21, 22, 24 and 25.

=24.= The picking out of preëxistent weak spots by Shell-shock is given clear illustration, as in the case of Shell-shock recurrence of an old syphilitic hemiplegia (Case 28). Only on such a basis could the syphilitic ocular palsy of Case 19 be satisfactorily explained.

=25.= =The coexistence of functional phenomena with organic syphilitic phenomena is demonstrated= by Cases 29 and 30; perhaps also in Case 16.

=26.= It must be said that presumably there will be, unless our authorities are more successful than in the past, a considerable increase in venereal disease as the result of army life in wartime. There will be a certain number of cases of neurosyphilis a number of years after discharge from the army caused by infection acquired during service. (Germany is said to have got its crop of neurosyphilis after the War of 1870, in the early eighties of the last century.) The names of all soldiers acquiring syphilis and not considered cured at the time of discharge should, under ideal conditions, be given to health organizations in their home states so that they may be accorded proper care and treatment.

=27.= =Shell-shock and epilepsy.= The authorities have been somewhat surprised by the number of epileptics that have gotten by the draft boards. The statistics are not yet ripe, but certainly the enlistment of an epileptic is not a rarity. There are some singular instances in the war literature showing how hard it sometimes is to bring out epilepsy. There is the English case, for example, of a man, an epileptic’s son, who had himself been epileptic from 11-18, who entered the Expeditionary Force at the outbreak of hostilities, went through the retreat from Mons and through two years of active warfare without having a single epileptic convulsion. In fact, in September, 1916, he was put in charge of eight men on guard duty. Apparently the new responsibilities worried him, and two months later he had become epileptic to the extent of petit mal.

Another man who had never been epileptic (though his sisters had been) was wounded four times, was never worried by shell fire, got somewhat depressed after the death of his father and five brothers in the service, but did not become epileptic until finally he was blown up and buried three times in one day, and it was a whole month later when he became epileptic, although treatment by rest and bromides apparently resolved the affair.

Other cases seem to show that war experiences can bring out epilepsy, although in most instances it would appear that there was an epileptic or otherwise neuropathic heredity in these cases.

=28.= There is one author, Ballard, who has actually propounded a =theory of Shell-shock as epileptic=, pointing out the occurrence of epilepsy long after the early symptoms of Shell-shock have disappeared. There does not appear to have been any increase in epileptics as the result of the war, either from the standpoint of Shell-shock or from the standpoint of brain injury, so far as the records of the National Hospital for the Paralyzed and Epileptic in London are able to show.

In one instance, fugue and other minor symptoms were later replaced by epilepsy; in another, an epileptic confusion developed eight months after an explosion, and in a third, a case of mine explosion, stammering resolved into mutism and mutism finally into epilepsy. Of course there is a so-called general resemblance among all forms of hyperkinesis or irritative discharge of the nervous system. If we term epileptic all the things that various authors have termed epileptoid, we may be doing nothing more than to say that we believe these cases all subject to epileptic hyperkinesis. In that direction, of course, it has long been said that dipsomania was really a form of epilepsy. Whether Shell-shock is ordinarily subject to recurrence in such wise as to imitate the recurrence of attacks of dipsomania, of manic-depressive psychosis or of epilepsy, is, to say the least, doubtful at this time.

=29.= As in all other instances of mental or nervous disease, when an =epileptic returns from the war=, whether or not he was potentially or actually an epileptic before the war, his relatives are bound to term him a case of =Shell-shock=. I am familiar with a case in a hospital in a certain Atlantic port, a case of pronounced and obvious epilepsy. In the wards he is treated as the hero of every occasion. Not only the nurses and attendants, but the other patients and often the physicians can hardly resist thinking of him as somehow a case of Shell-shock. It is a comment upon the status of mental hygiene in general that this self-same epileptic, had there been no war, would have been, as it were, a common or garden epileptic, mute and inglorious on some sunny hillside.

=30.= In passing I may note how many instances in the medicolegal part of the war literature there are of =epileptics who come up for courtmartial= or for medical examination pending courtmartial. We may suspect that many a case of epileptic fugue has been regarded as a case of desertion. There is the case of an epileptic who left camp one morning and got drunk. Investigation showed that he left camp before anything epileptoid had happened. He developed in his drunkenness a pretty clearly epileptic crisis with great violence, for which he had a complete loss of memory. The French Council condemned him to five years of labor, not admitting in this instance that responsibility was diminished by reason of the man’s being epileptic. In short, from the military point of view, he should, so to say, have known enough not to have gotten drunk, and so have avoided getting his epileptic crisis. Of course the decision was here very close, and a like decision would not always be rendered. To add to the complication of this particular case, the very first epileptoid crisis which caused it to be known that the man fell into the epileptic group was due to Shell-shock, or at least developed immediately after the bursting of a shell nearby. On the whole, however, the relation between epilepsy and Shell-shock is not a close one.

=31.= =The question of epilepsy in the war= is considered in a series of 33 cases (Cases 53-85). The considerations range from banal cases developing quite incidentally, up to cases regarded by one author (Ballard) as illustrating a theory of Shell-shock as epileptic (Cases 82-84). First are considered two cases actually syphilitic. In the first (Case 53), the diagnosis had to be revised from epilepsy to neurosyphilis (the convulsions of this neurosyphilitic were brought out by alcohol, and the reporter, Hewat, remarks that the serum of any patient developing epileptiform seizures between 35 and 50 years of age should be subject to test). In Case 54, the soldier got his syphilis in wartime and the syphilis acted to bring out an epilepsy with which the patient was hereditarily tainted (epilepsy syphilogenic, i.e., reactive to syphilis).

Case 55 might perhaps better have been considered in the group of hypophrenoses, as he was epileptic and imbecile. He was at first condemned by court martial to five years’ imprisonment for leaving his post in the presence of the enemy.

Another mixed case is Case 57, in which another feeble-minded subject showed seizures of a psychogenic nature, which he was able eventually to stop by clenching his teeth.

Seven cases (Cases 58-64) are cases of a disciplinary nature, amongst which attention may be called to Case 62, the “specialist in escapes.” The medicolegal questions of responsibility in the drunken epileptic (Case 58) are particularly perplexing.

=32.= Case 64 is one of =epilepsy following antityphoid inoculation one-half hour=. There were five attacks during a fortnight and then no others. The antityphoid inoculation came eight weeks after a shell wound of the thigh, which had not served to bring out the epilepsy in this patient. Bonhoeffer had three other instances of the sort: one in a severely tainted subject, and the others in alcoholics.

=33.= The next group of cases, 66-77, yields a series of the most interesting =medical problems=, some of which scarcely belong in an account of psychoses incidental in the war. Case 66 is one with recovery from Jacksonian seizures after decompression of the upper Rolandic region, which was edematous following an (apparently very slight) scalp wound and shell-shock.

=34.= The cure by studied neglect (in Case 67) is one of =hystero-epileptic= convulsions occurring in series. Case 68 demonstrates the superposition of hysterica phenomena over a genuine epilepsy, a case therefore with two diagnoses: not hystero-epilepsy, but epilepsy =and= hysteria.

=35.= The theoretical implications of Case 69 are striking: The case was one of musculo-cutaneous neuritis (gross enlargement), in association with which =Brown-Séquard’s epilepsy= developed, waxing and waning with the disease of the nerve. Another case of possible reactive epilepsy is Case 70, and a case of epilepsia tarda brings up the same issue (Case 71). Cases 72-74 are cases with strong psychogenic components, of which Case 74 is particularly instructive on account of the gradual building up of a remarkable visual aura of an approaching fire-wheel, this aura developing after scotoma from looking at the sun. Cases 75 and 76 are cases of somewhat doubtful epilepsy, one of fugue and the other of a solitary epileptic episode following 38 artillery battles in two months.

=36.= Friedmann discusses =narcoleptic seizures=, regarded as due to the =brain fag of trench life= (Case 77). Sham fits and epileptoid attacks controllable by will appear in Cases 78 and 79 respectively. Case 80 is a striking case of a man with epileptic taint, which two years’ service, four wounds, the death of a father and five brothers, and eventually Shell-shock and burial thrice in one day, served at last to bring out.

=37.= =Shell-shock and bodily disease.= In civilian psychopathic hospital practice, if a case is not syphilitic, not feeble-minded, not epileptic, not alcoholic, and without signs of intracranial pressure or disorder of reflexes, then we, as specialists, must consider whether the disease in question is not due to some form of bodily disorder outside the nervous system; for example, we think in practice of infectious psychoses, of exhaustive states such as the puerperium, of toxic states such as may be found in cardiorenal cases, and of glandular phenomena such as we are familiar with in the thyroid disorders.

Under the war conditions, it might be thought that these somatic disorders yielding the so-called symptomatic mental diseases would be frequently found.

Aside from these rarities in puzzling diagnosis, we find more commonly in the literature evidence of

=38.= =The soldier’s heart, the so-called “D.A.H.,”= or disordered action of the heart, of the English army reports. This soldier’s heart is sometimes associated with hyperthyroidism, and sometimes hyperthyroidism is found alone, with symptoms suggesting those of a sort of diffuse Shell-shock.

One author claims rapid cures of hyperthyroidism by the relatively simple process of hypnosis. Perhaps this is not too unlikely in view of the still obscure relations between mind and hormones. A little more surprising, perhaps, is the assertion met with that psoriasis is sometimes a Shell-shock phenomenon.

The literature clearly shows, however, that, as in most special problems, the internist is still in demand. I recall how one internist was misled on the witness stand into stating that he was a “general specialist.” This is what we would all need to be, were we to solve the problems of Shell-shock in the time allotted to us by the war.

=39.= Following are =special cases= to show how near the somatic (“symptomatic”) may be to Shell-shock.

The somatic group of psychoses, sometimes termed symptomatic, is illustrated in 29 cases (Cases 118-146), and comprises cases ranging all the way from rabic phenomena to those of hyperthyroidism. Possibly the first two cases (Cases 118 and 119) might better be placed among the encephalopsychoses. Case 118, one of rabies, was that of a farmer without history of having been bitten by a dog, who eventually came to autopsy and received the Pasteur Institute diagnosis of rabies. A diagnosis of angina was at first made. When the symptoms became more serious and masseter spasm developed, a question of tetanus arose. Later the diagnosis of meningitis was suggested. At this point, the symptoms became predominantly psychotic.

Case 119 was one of seven cases reported by Lumière and Astier, in which delirium and hallucinations appeared as a complication of tetanus. The case in question had been given anti-tetanic serum. (Another case showed identical symptoms without having been given anti-tetanic serum.)

That a local tetanus could be mistaken for hysteria might seem à priori unlikely, but Cases 120 and 121 indicate as much; and Case 121 is interesting on account of the officer’s own description of his local tetanus and its treatment. A psychosis apparently related with dysentery occurred in Case 122. Hysteria followed typhoid fever in Case 123. Another form of typhoid fever complication is perhaps shown in Case 124, wherein the diagnostic question lay between dementia praecox and a post-typhoid encephalitis.

Paratyphoid fever has diagnostic complications, as shown in Cases 125 and 126, wherein the mental symptoms outlasted the fever (Case 125), and psychopathic taint was brought out (Case 126).

Diphtheria was also represented in the matter of nervous and mental symptoms in Cases 127 and 128. In Case 127 the nervous symptoms appeared eight days after evacuation for diphtheria. There were a few sensory symptoms (hypalgesia, hypoacusia, and peculiar bone sensations) in this subject. The phenomenon in Case 128 was apparently one of hysterical paraparesis; nor does it appear in this case that the hysterical paralysis was preceded by polyneuritis.

Malarial effects are present in three cases (Cases 129-131), of which Case 129 showed an amnesia, Case 130 a Korsakow syndrome, and Case 131 anterior horn symptoms. Case 132 exemplifies 15 instances of acroparesthetic disorders in so-called trench foot. This case, like several others, is inserted in this group, not because the symptoms are psychotic, but because they might cause diagnostic difficulty as against hysterical phenomena.

Case 133 is an autopsied case of bronchopneumonia following bullet injury of the spine. Microscopic examination of the spinal cord showed small cavities in the first and fourth dorsal segments. This myelomalacia was doubtless related with the bullet injury of the spine, although the spinal cord was not itself directly touched by the bullet. Case 134 might be regarded perhaps as one of Shell-shock and should be considered in relation with the cases at the head of Section B (Cases 197-209). The case might be regarded as functional, except for a decubitus that developed. Despite this decubitus, there was recovery. The case is placed in the somatic group on account of pulmonary phenomena which it seemed well to relate with those of Case 133. Compare also Case 136, in which reflex phenomena are associated with a bullet wound of the pleura. Case 135 is a many-sided case, with ante-bellum hysteria and certain Shell-shock phenomena. While under observation, the patient caught typhoid fever and then developed neuritis. This neuritis was very probably not post-typhoidal so much as hysterical. Accordingly, the case should be considered in connection with the ante-bellum weak spot series, Section B (Cases 286-301). There was in this case a cure by reëducation.

The reflex hemiplegia with double ulnar syndrome in Case 136 seemed to have followed a bullet wound of the pleura. According to the authors, Phocas and Gutmann, there is considerable literature upon nerve complications of pleura trauma, including syncope, epilepsy, and (more rarely) hemiplegia.

Heart cases are illustrated by Cases 137-139: the first one of hysterical tachypnoea, and the others of the so-called soldiers’ heart.

Diabetes mellitus seems to have followed war strain and shell wound in Case 140.

It is doubtful whether shell-shock and burial had anything to do with the appearance ten days later of lipomata, which proved to be the initial phenomenon in a pronounced Dercum’s disease. (Case 141).

Hyperthyroidism is illustrated in four cases (Cases 142-144). The first (Case 142) appears to have been cured by inducing deep somnambulism (Tombleson claims cures by suggestion in eight cases of hyperthyroidism). Neurasthenia or questionable Graves’ disease (Case 145) followed Shell-shock. That of Case 144 followed 10 months’ service, at times under protracted shell fire. A forme fruste of Graves’ disease is shown in Case 145, in which the phenomena followed gassing and shelling.

A somewhat curious somatic complication in a case of Shell-shock hysteria was the finding of a needle in the left upper arm, which was then extracted. (Case 146).

THE NATURE OF WAR NEUROSES

=40.= Regarding our rough delimitation of the Shell-shock group as well in hand, having put upon one side three of the most disturbing groups (save one) in our process of demarcation, =we must proceed to the Shell-shock material itself: a material now definable as assuredly non-syphilitic, non-epileptic, non-somatic=, as beyond question without narrow relations with feeble-mindedness, alcohol and drug states, schizophrenia and cyclothymia, and =as probably of the general nature of the psychoneuroses=.

In the limited non-encephalic sense of the term somatic (“symptomatic”) of some writers.

Note that in this epicrisis I have designedly not followed the order of presentation of the text materials. The process of diagnosis per exclusionem in ordine which I find most serviceable in civilian psychopathic hospital practice is the elimination of possibilities in the order presented in Chart 1 or in Paragraph 10 of this epicrisis. Because this book will find its greatest use in peace times as a kind of illustrative commentary on the peace material that presents itself in general practice or in psychopathic hospital voluntary, temporary-care, and out-patient practice, I chose to arrange the delimiting material according to the order of the practical key devised for civilian practice. We may now profitably change our order of consideration and consider whether

=41.= =The most practical key or sequence of consideration in the endeavor to delimit Shell-shock neuroses is probably: Exclude (1) syphilis, (2) epilepsy, (3) somatic disease= (of a sort able to produce “symptomatic” effects somewhat like those of Shell-shock).

Below I shall still permit myself some general words concerning the other more easily excluded groups because of the light which feeble-mindedness, alcoholism, schizophrenia, cyclothymia, and even old age can theoretically throw on the nature of Shell-shock.

=42.= Suppose then that syphilis, epilepsy, and somatic (non-nervous) disease are out of the running, =we come practically down to the psychoneuroses=, knowing that knotty problems are at hand in telling them from structural traumatic effects: =But, after all, what are functional neuroses?= What do we really know about the neuroses other than to say that they are not distinguished by the existence of the structural lesions which characterize organic disease of the nervous system? Is not the definition of neurosis purely by negatives? However true this definition by negatives may be from the genetic and general pathological viewpoint, the work of Charcot and in particular of Babinski has yielded a number of positive features from the clinical viewpoint, which to some degree make up for the lack of anything positive in the neurones themselves as studied post-mortem. An eminent German has recently declared that the data of this war itself go far to prove some of the long dubious contentions of the Frenchman, Charcot; and the work of Babinski during the war has strengthened and developed the conceptions of his master, Charcot, as well as the ante-bellum conceptions of Babinski himself.

=43.= Let me insist that =the problem is practical enough: Organic versus functional neurosis=. The point I want to make is that, when so much theoretical doubt concerning organic and functional neuropathy holds sway, the practical doubts in the individual case under the varying conditions of civilian practice and in the upheavals of military practice, must be still more in evidence. Case after case described in the literature of every belligerent has passed from pillar to post and from post to pillar before diagnostic resolution and therapeutic success. Colleagues meeting, for example, at the Paris Neurological Society, find themselves reporting the same case from different standpoints,--the one announcing a semi-miraculous cure of a case which another had months before claimed only as a diagnostic curiosity. In the midst of such discussions and controversies, there must inevitably be a renaissance in neurology.

=44.= =In cases of alleged Shell-shock, the hypothesis of focal structural damage to the nervous system or its membranes has to be raised.=

Shell bursts and other detonations can produce =hemorrhage in the nervous system and in various organs without external injury=. Thus a man died from having both his lungs burst from the effects of a shell exploding a meter away. Hemorrhage into the urinary bladder has been identically produced. Lumbar puncture yields blood in sundry cases of shell explosion without external wound, and Babinski has a case of hematomyelia produced while the victim was lying down, so that the factor of direct violence through fall can be excluded. In sundry cases, not only blood but also lymphocytes have been found, sometimes in a hypertensive puncture fluid.

=45.= Moreover, =in cases of alleged Shell-shock there may be a combination of structural and functional disease=.

A herpes or the graying-out of hair overnight can suggest organic changes. A case may combine lost knee-jerks (suggesting organic disease) with urinary retention (suggesting functional disorder).

=46.= Again, =there is a group of war neuroses=, especially clearly brought out in cases of ear injury, =in which the functional disorder surrounds the organic as a nucleus=. But these “periorganic” neuroses are no proof that the neuroses in question are organic in nature. Hysterical anesthesia, paralysis, or contracture may occur on the side of the body which has received a wound: =the process of such a peritraumatic disorder is, nevertheless, a functional process=.

=47.= But, when the problem is statistically taken, =the majority of cases of alleged Shell-shock without external wound prove to be functional, as indicated by their clinical pictures=. Thus, after a mine explosion, a man was hemiplegic, tremulous and mute. After sundry vicissitudes, the tremors were hypnotized away. Then the mutism vanished, to be supplanted by stuttering. Finally the hemiplegia remained. So far as the mutism and the tremors went, this man might belong in the =majority group of Shell-shock cases, namely, the functional group=. Assuming the hemiplegia to be really organic, we should regard this man as a mixed case, organic and functional.

=48.= =But do we not know all= we need to know or all we are likely to know =about the neuroses already= from old civilian studies? There are some cases without very close relations to the war: Thus, we conceive of (a) psychoneuroses incidental to the war and such that they might very probably have developed without the entrance of war factors; and on the other hand, we conceive of (b) psychoneuroses (to be dealt with in extenso later) in which war factors (either physical Shell-shock or other factors) forcibly enter. There are in this group of incidental psychoneuroses 12 cases. The first, described as a constitutional intimiste, a psychasthenic en herbe, was one in which a hallucination was developed in the field, and in which three phases of a psychopathic nature--(a) over-emotionality, (b) obsessions, (c) loss of feeling of reality--developed. In this case the war work at first seemed to better the man’s general condition, and he gave two years of effective service. This officer in effect =invented his own Shell-shock equivalent= in a hallucination of Germans appearing in his trench. The case may be compared with one described in Section B, namely, Case 347: that of a Russian soldier who developed perfectly characteristic war dreams, though his entire service had been rendered in the rear and he had not had experiences in action.

Possibly Case 171, that of hysterical fugue, might be regarded as one of Shell-shock, since two shells burst near him prior to his fugue. The man had had analogous crises, certified by Régis, in adolescence, and had received the diagnosis hysteria. In this instance, we are dealing merely with an habitual somnambulist who has a characteristic fugue following explosion of two shells. The war is in a sense responsible for the fugue, yet not directly, and the fugue would, without the stress and strain of war, probably never have developed (see sundry cases in the group in which ante-bellum phenomena are newly evoked in war: Cases 286-301).

The hysterical psychosis of an Adventist (Case 172) might be regarded as liberated by military service; the terrible fear of the guns shown by the psychoneurotic (Case 173) proceeded to the point of fugue. A Shell-shock victim whose war bride was pregnant, developed fugue with amnesia and mutism (Case 174). Under hypnosis, it appeared that his fugue began with his running away from shells. Case 175 was that of a neurasthenic who volunteered and had to be sent back from the front after three months. In this case, war dreams were supplanted by sex dreams, and the fear of insanity became ingrained. The phenomena here were largely ante-bellum and the war brought them out once more, as might other disturbing experiences.

Case 176 is here introduced to show that =neurasthenia may develop in a man without hereditary taint= or acquired soil. There was a very slight shrapnel injury of the skull, which somewhat clouds the diagnosis in the case. Five months’ war experience brought out the neurasthenia. Case 177 deals with a point in the diagnosis of psychasthenia, which, according to Crouzon, shows arterial hypotension, a condition important to distinguish from that of pulmonary tuberculosis and of Addison’s disease. Compare this case with Case 169: a case of depression treated by pituitrin. Case 178 is a case of psychasthenia following several months’ service by a man who probably should never have entered military service.

Another case of ante-bellum origin is Case 179. Antityphoid inoculation appears to have been the initial factor in the case of neurasthenia No. 180. Compare Case 65, epilepsy after antityphoid inoculation. Case 181 was that of a non-commissioned reserve German officer whose neurasthenia was distinguished by sympathy with the enemy. He did not want to let his men shoot at the enemy because the idea came forcibly to him that the enemy soldiers had wives and children. This symptom of sympathy with the enemy was also shown by another German (Case 229). Compare the sentiments of a Russian under narcosis (Case 555).

To sum up concerning the small group of psychoneuroses presented in the section on Psychoses Incidental in the War, we are dealing with cases in which the phenomena are either continuous with ante-bellum phenomena, or are of such a nature that they might well have been brought out by other factors than those of war. These cases by the design of their choice throw little or no light upon the relation of physical shell-shock or its equivalent to the psychoneuroses, though in a few instances the factor of shell explosion is not entirely to be excluded, and in one instance (Case 170) a hallucination may be regarded as a virtual equivalent of an emotional shock of great compelling power.

Examples are available of hysteria (Cases 171, 172, 173, 174), of neurasthenia (Cases 175, 176, 179, 180, and 181), and of psychasthenia (Cases 177, 178, and possibly 170).

=49.= =Let us now contrast with these specified ante-bellum or non-war cases= the situation which will face us in =the war group=.

Section B contains 174 cases (Cases 197-370). Autopsied cases (Cases 197-201) are put first and are followed by cases in which lumbar puncture data are available (Cases 202-207). A third group of cases is that in which so-called organic symptoms are much in evidence, either independently or in association with functional symptoms (Cases 208-219). There follows a small group of three cases with shrapnel wound (Cases 220-222), in which hysterical symptoms were prominent, as against the prevalent and correct conception that wounded cases are not so prone to psychoneurosis as non-wounded cases. Three cases specially marked by tremors (Cases 223-225) follow, the last of which gives the victim’s (a French artist) own account of his feelings. The next two cases (Cases 226 and 227) give respectively a German and a British soldier’s account of Shell-shock symptoms.

There then follows a great group of =cases= (Cases 228-273) =arranged according to the part of the body= chiefly affected by hysterical symptoms. The arrangement is one of toe to top, or as one might more technically say, cephalad. This =cephalad arrangement= naturally begins with cases with symptoms affecting one leg or foot (Cases 228-235). Then follow cases of paraplegia (Cases 236-241). As we proceed cephalad then follow four cases of the so-called hysterical bent back, or camptocormia (Souques). Then come walking disorders (Cases 246-248). Still proceeding cephalad, disorders of one arm and hand are considered in a series of six cases (Cases 249-254). Bilateral phenomena, symmetrical or asymmetrical, follow in Cases 255-258. Now reaching the head, we deal with cases of deafness (Cases 259-260), of deafmutism (Cases 261-263), of speech disorder (Cases 264 and 265), with two special cases (Cases 266 and 267). Eye symptoms are dealt with in a series of cases (Cases 268-272), and Case 273 deals with cranial nerve disorder supposed to be due to shell windage without explosion.

The idea of the above arrangement of 46 cases (Cases 228-273) is that the reader dealing with cases of hysterical disorder due to physical shell-shock, or some equivalent thereof, may inspect the data in a few analogous cases described more or less fully in the literature. By reference to the index, the reader will be able to find still further cases to illustrate the symptom in question.

The next series of cases (Cases 274-281) are to illustrate the contentions of Babinski concerning the elective exaggeration of reflexes under chloroform, and the =conception of reflex or physiopathic disorders= based thereon--a topic to which return is made in Section C on Diagnosis, and elsewhere. A small group of cases (Cases 282-285) illustrate the delay of Shell-shock and kindred symptoms in certain instances, cases that suggest a refractory period of greater length than usual, or the interposition of some unusual factor.

The next group of cases (Cases 286-301) is of special note, bringing out what is discussed below, namely, =the emphasis, reminiscence, or repetition of antebellum phenomena=, and the picking out of weak spots in the organism by Shell-shock. Possibly Cases 302-303 belong in the same group of illustrations of the driving in of ante-bellum effects. Cases 304 and 305 are definitively cases in which hereditary instability is a factor, whereas Cases 306 and 307 form a foil to these, in that the phenomena develop in subjects confidently stated to be without hereditary or acquired psychopathic tendency.

The next series of cases (Cases 308-320) shows =peculiar phenomena=; e.g., monocular diplopia, shell-shock psoriasis, synesthesia, puerilism, and the like. Shell-shock equivalents of various sorts are placed in a group of cases (Cases 321-325). The next series of cases (Cases 326 to the end of this Section: 370) show tendencies to general neurasthenic, psychasthenic, and other psychopathic phenomena, rather than the more definite phenomena discussed in the early part of this section in the series arranged “cephalad.”

=50.= Rehearsing more briefly these findings, what is the nature of these disorders? The literature is practically unanimous on the point: =We have to do merely with the classical problem of the neuroses=, and when all the data are some day united, we shall doubtless know a great deal more about the neuroses.

=51.= =Locus minoris resistentiae.= That the process, whatever else it does, is rather apt to pick out pre-existent weak spots in the patient (the habitual gastropath becoming subject to vomiting; the old stammerer stammering once more or even becoming mute; the man always “hit in the legs” by exertion, now becoming paraplegic) is obvious. The striking instances in which an old cured syphilitic monoplegia, or an old hysterical hemichorea, comes back under the influence of shell explosion in precisely the limits and with precisely the appearance of the former disease, indicate how various a factor may be the =locus minoris resistentiae=.

=52.= But, =without= weak spot, =without= acquired soil, =without= heredity, we must now erect the hypothesis that, =the classical neuroses may= in some, though certainly a minority of cases, =afflict normal men=. Under the war conditions of investigation touching the family and personal histories of the men, perhaps we should not be too sure of this hypothesis; but the army records will after the war allow us to make or break the point forever and thereby throw the clearest light upon the vexing problems of industrial medicine, wherein progress in general has been so slow on account of the partisanship of the corporation and plaintiff’s attorneys.

=53.= =Purely psychogenic war cases exist=: Though Shell-shock denotes, to say the least, shocks and shells--yet we know Shell-shock sans any shock and sans any shell, nay sans either shell or shock.

The fact that a soldier may get war dreams though he has never been in the fighting zone and never by any chance observed the circumstance of war, or the fact that a man can become mute on the second day after a shell explosion because the night before he had dreamed of some hysterically mute patients in his ward--these facts again, although they argue a psychogenic origin for the phenomena of so-called “Shell-shock,” do not at all mean that actual physical explosion in other cases may not be tremendously important.

=54.= This is shown by the exceedingly interesting phenomena of =localization or determination of symptoms= to a given region under the special local influence of the explosion. Thus, in the schematic case, an explosion to the left of the soldier produces anesthesia and paralysis on the left or exposed side. Now and again a case will show such anesthetic and paralytic phenomena upon the side exposed to the explosion and some hypertonic, irritative phenomena upon the other side. One gets the figure in one’s mind of an organism fixed, immobile and numb, on the spot by the explosion--and the other half of the body, as it were, attempting to run away from the situation. One side of the body, as it were, plays ’possum, the other tends to flight.

=55.= Of course these physical phenomena should not blind us to the emotional ones. Now and then the multiple causes of a case may be analyzed, as, for example, one of blindness in which a =series of factors= emerged, such as =excitement, blinding flashes, fear, disgust and fatigue=. I cannot here go further into these details, and I need no longer insist upon the fact that =surrounding the problem of Shell-shock means surrounding the problem of nervous and mental diseases= as a whole, and that thus to be a Shell-shock analyst means to be a neuropsychiatrist.

=56.= The organic problems of the nervous system are brought up constantly in differential diagnosis, but the functional problems divide themselves up in a perturbing manner into a fraction properly termed the “psychopathic” (that is, after the manner of hysteria), and “non-psychopathic” (that is, after the manner of reflex disorders of Charcot, newly named “physiopathic” by Babinski).

=57.= For the moment we are not discussing differential diagnosis, but are merely trying to circumscribe the features we wish to call =Shell-shock features: We have concluded to call them functional--but what is it to be functional?=

Too simple is the reply:

FUNCTIONAL = NON-ORGANIC.

Inaccurate and misleading is the reply

FUNCTIONAL = PSYCHIC.

We may more correctly express the situation, pathologically speaking, in the following categories (see chart, page 870):

ORGANOPATHIC (Lesional, destructive):

(a) gross, or (b) microscopic, or perhaps (c) chemical.

DYNAMOPATHIC (functional, irritative, inhibitory,--but reversible ad originem):

(a) psychopathic; (b) physiopathic (“reflex”).

=58.= As to the high psychic functions, we had thought of them as split in hysteria, in dissociation of personality. And we had roughly distinguished these conditions as =psychopathic= from conditions we called =neuropathic=, regarding the latter neuropathic disorders as on the model of the effects of cutting off or destroying certain necessary neurons. However clear or unclear we were as to the nature of the neuropathic, it does not here matter. Babinski’s point is that there is another kind of dynamic disease that operates, not after the manner of hysteria, but after a manner reminding one of the forgotten “reflex” disorders of Charcot--disorders that fitted the textbooks so poorly that the textbooks dropped them out. In short, what you might call =the dynamopathic or functional in nervous disease has been shown to fall into two parts=--a =psychopathic= fraction and a non-psychopathic fraction. Babinski calls this non-psychopathic fraction =physiopathic= or reflex. And these reflex or physiopathic disorders have a different order of curability from that of hysterical or psychopathic disorders. By what simple device did Babinski prove this? By chloroforming the patient. Under chloroform, when all the other reflexes were stilled, Babinski could bring out, in relief as it were, certain reflexes, or even hypertonuses, that were in the waking life wholly concealed,--yet at the same time consciousness, in the usual sense of that term, had vanished. Accordingly, the proof of a new type of functional disease, at times concealed by the overlay of higher neurones, was now plain. Does not this offer new leads of the greatest value in that most intricate of fields, psychopathology? Is not the model here offered of diseased =nervous functions=, =non-psychic= in nature (in the ordinary sense of psychic) =but of almost equally complex nature=:

Whoever wins the great war from the military point of view, there can be no doubt as to what writers contributed most from the war data concerning the doctrine of hysteria, especially concerning the theoretical delimitation of hysteria from other forms of functional nervous disease: There can be no other answer than that, in theoretical neurology at least, the French have already won the war, if only by means of the remarkable concept set up by Babinski of the so-called physiopathic (that is, non-neuropathic and non-psychopathic).

But how has this splitting of functional neuroses into psychopathic and physiopathic been rendered certain? By the tremendous modern sharpening of differential diagnosis dating from, e.g., the discovery of the Babinski reflex. This brings us to the brink of considerations concerning the differential diagnostic problem.

First it may be well to regard the whole problem in the light of those mental diseases that we slid over when we were delimiting Shell-shock as against syphilis, epilepsy and somatic disease.

=59.= =Why do some authors think of Shell-shock as an “officer’s disease”?= It is clear that they cannot be thinking so much of the physiopathic cases as of the psychopathic ones. But psychopathic conditions are obviously more readily brought about in complex and labile apparatus. This point comes out strongly in relation with the =comparative stability of the feeble-minded=, at least of most feeble-minded, that get into war relations.

The possible relations of Shell-shock to feeble-mindedness are of some interest. We know that Shell-shock picks out certain nervous and mental weaklings and indeed that one author claims as high a percentage as 74 for war neuroses having a hereditary or acquired neuropathic basis. How far does feeble-mindedness itself count among these supposedly susceptible nervous and mental weaklings? Is a feeble-minded person especially in condition for Shell-shock?

There are rumors of experiments to show that if in an aquarium containing some jelly fish alongside bony fishes, you explode a substance, the jelly fish ride through unscathed whereas the bony fishes are killed by the shock. The jelly fish presumably had too simple an organization.

There is something to be said for the idea that in man also the higher and more complex specimens are more susceptible to Shell-shock, that is, to the neuroses of war, than are the lower and more simple combatants. Some statistics indicate that officers, who are in the main of a higher and more complex organization than the private soldiers, are much more susceptible than are private soldiers to the neuroses of war. Doubtless we shall not be able to verify these statistics until long after the war and, so far as I know, no very inclusive statistics have been presented.

On the whole, I judge from the case history literature that the feeble-minded, unless they be of that very high level sometimes called subnormal, are not particularly susceptible to the neuroses. It is obvious that idiots and, for the most part, imbeciles, do not get into military service. As for what the English term the feeble-minded or what we in America are now terming morons, it may well be that our draft boards do not always exclude. High French authorities have specifically determined in certain instances that the high-grade feeble-minded would be perfectly suitable for certain branches of the service. There is the case, for example, of a sandwich man of Paris who somehow got into the French army and was being perpetually sent to look for the squad’s umbrella and the key to the drill ground, but sang and swung his gun with joy as he went to the front, and apparently did very well there. This man had been a state ward and, as you know, well-trained state wards are frequently exceedingly good at elementary forms of drill.

Then there is another case of an obvious imbecile who was quite without any idea of military rank and often got punished for treating his superiors like his comrades and was the butt of his section, but on the firing-line remained cool, careless of danger--a magnificent example to his comrades--at last surrounded and taken prisoner. Here the story might have ended and the folly of enlisting imbeciles in the army might have seemed perfectly plain, except that our imbecile forthwith escaped from the Germans, swam the Meuse and got back to his regiment!

Here then are cases in which the slight degree of hypophrenia--it seems unwise to give it the opprobrious title “feeble-mindedness”--would have been entirely inconsistent with the development of Shell-shock. Such men are, perhaps, =too simple to develop neuroses=. On the other hand, it would appear that certain of the slight degrees of hypophrenia, such as we might find in so-called subnormal or stupid persons, would prove capable of “catching Shell-shock” as it were, and then find themselves entirely incapable of rationalizing the situation. In short, =there may be a group of psychic weaklings, just complex enough to fall into the zone of potential neurotics, but just simple enough to render the processes of rationalization= (or what one author terms autognosis) =and of psychotherapy in general entirely unavailing=.

After the war we may be confronted with a number of persons with their edges dulled by the war experiences. One has met even brave officers who, after months of furlough, still maintain that they will never get back to their normal will and initiative. Whether these =hypoboulic persons= have not been reduced to subnormality so as to resemble the slighter degrees of hypophrenia or feeble-mindedness can hardly be determined now. They will form =important problems in mental reconstruction=, for with the best will in the world, the occupation-therapeutist with all her technic, may be unable to force or coax the will of such hypoboulics into proper action. Nor will the ordinary environment of home and neighborhood turn the trick properly. Expert social work in adjustment, both of the returned soldier to his environment and of the environment to the returned soldier, may be necessary. I speak of this problem here not because these persons are hypophrenic or feeble-minded in the ordinary sense, but we must constantly bear in mind our experience in the teaching of hypophrenics (both in the schools for the feeble-minded and in the community) when we are facing problems of mental reconstruction.

=60.= As for =alcoholism=, Lépine’s figures bespeak its importance as a hospital-filler and a good deal of prime interest surrounding alcoholism has been developed in the war; but on the whole, so far as I can determine from the war case literature, there is little or no direct relation between alcoholism and Shell-shock, despite the fact that in a number of instances alcohol has complicated the issue and very possibly helped in a general demoralization of the victim. However, the alcoholic amnesias and particularly a few instances of the so-called pathological intoxication have exhibited a certain medicolegal interest, recalling what was just said above about the responsibility of a drunken epileptic. Alcohol remains, I should say, pending exact monographic work upon this topic, purely a contributory factor for the war neuroses.

It must be that the exigencies of the war have prevented full reports of alcoholic cases; or perhaps they are regarded as of such every-day occurrence as not to demand case reports. The alcohol and drug group is represented by 17 cases (Cases 86-102).

The so-called pathological intoxication is illustrated in Cases 86 and 87. Case 86 was entirely amnestic for an attack of hallucinations in which he tried to transfix comrades with a bayonet. Cases 87-97 are cases of disciplinary nature,--the majority from a German writer, Kastan. Case 88 illustrates desertion in alcoholic fugue, and Cases 90-92 are three further cases of desertion in alcoholism.

Cases 94 and 95 give a =partial explanation of some German atrocities=. At least, here are cases in which the atrocities, with attempted murder and rape, are described more or less fully in transcripts of medicolegal reports. Case 98 throws a curious cross-light upon the war, in that a drunken soldier got an unmerited long leave after paying 100 sous for an injection of petrol in his hand. Cases 99-102 are cases of morphinism, illustrating the effects of the war upon the fate of morphinists.

=61.= =That war makes nobody go mad= in the asylum or lay sense of the term =has been abundantly proved by the data of this war--and this conclusion is of value in our medical endeavors to establish a proper lay conception of the nature of Shell-shock=. Consider first schizophrenia (dementia praecox).

That the causes of dementia præcox, still unknown as they are, lodge more in the interior of the body or in special individual reactions of the victim’s mind, seems to be shown by the phenomena of this war, since there seems to be no great number of dementia præcox cases therein produced. To be sure, some schizophrenic subjects do get into the service, and sometimes their delusions and hallucinations get their content and coloring from the war. Thus a Russian, wounded in the army, developed delusions concerning currents running from his arm to the German lines and felt that he was, so to say, the Jonah of the Russian front, as he could determine shell fire to the spot where he was by the arm currents.

Now and then a case shows a scientifically beautiful admixture of ordinary dementia præcox phenomena with the effects of shell wound or shock. A picturesque case from the standpoint of German psychiatric diagnosis is one of a soldier who boxed the ear of a kindly sister who tried to steer him from a room where the examination of another patient, a woman, was going on. On the whole, the eminent German psychiatrist who examined him felt that the case was really one of psychopathic constitution, as he had shown somewhat similar irascibility on a slight occasion before. However, much to the astonishment of all, the patient developed further symptoms. His ego got terribly swollen. At last he was fain to utter a denunciation of the entire Junkertum and of the Kaiser: he said in fact that he was an Inhabitant of the World and not of Prussia merely. Over here we allow such persons to edit newspapers and write books with impunity, but the eminent German psychiatrist, before mentioned, was constrained to alter his diagnosis of this cosmopolite from psychopathic constitution to dementia praecox!

The group is represented by 16 cases (Cases 147-162).

=62.= There are four cases (Cases 148-151) of a =disciplinary= nature. The first (Case 148) was actually arrested as a spy because he was making drawings near a petroleum tank. Of two cases of desertion, one was due to a fugue of catatonic nature (Case 149), and the other (Case 150) was one of desertion with behavior suggesting schizophrenia. However, this man was determined to be responsible for his act, and condemned to 20 years in prison. This latter case might be considered also in connection with Group III (the epilepsies), Group IV (the pharmacopsychoses), and possibly Group XI (the unresolved psychopathias).

Case 151 was likewise alcoholic and disciplinary: the man went so far as to keep a cigar in his mouth while the captain was rebuking him and was, in fact, an old sanatorium case, afflicted with some sort of degenerative disease, presumably dementia praecox.

=63.= That =schizophrenic symptoms may be aggravated by service= is shown likewise in the case that follows, namely, Case 152, a man who had been hearing false voices for some two years, had heard his own thoughts, and felt his personality changing. The military board decided that the mental disease had been aggravated by service. Case 153 might offhand be regarded as a malingerer, as he shot himself in the hand. Upon military review, a delusional state set in, and in the course of no very long time a state of schizophrenic apathy. In point of fact, however, this man had already been in several hospitals for previous examination, and had served in the army in relatively normal intervals. Case 154 is that of a dementia praecox who volunteered for three years in French infantry but forthwith gave indications of mental deterioration. This case of a dementia praecox volunteer may be compared with Case 36: that of a superbrave imbecile who swam the Meuse, back from a German prison; with Case 47, that of the feeble-minded person with an insubordinate desire to remain at the front; with Case 163, a maniacal volunteer; and Case 175, a neurasthenic volunteer.

=64.= =Diagnostic questions= are brought up by Cases 155-166, in the former of which Bonhoeffer made at first a diagnosis of some form of psychogenic disease, possibly hysterical, but had eventually to alter the diagnosis to hebephrenia or catatonia. Case 156 was possibly one of Shell-shock, though the man remained on duty for a month with but one symptom, trembling of the arm. For nine months he showed a variety of symptoms apparently consistent with the diagnosis hysteria, but then developed catatonic and paranoic symptoms clearly warranting the diagnosis dementia praecox.

=65.= Schizophrenia may not only be aggravated by service, but as Case 157 shows, =war experience may have a definite effect upon the content of hallucinations and delusions=. Thus, a man wounded in the left shoulder built up the idea of currents running from his left arm to the Germans, such that if anything were touched by the arm, bombardment of the Russians would at once start up. The arm, in short, was charmed.

=66.= =Psychopathic bravery= is not shown in the feeble-minded only: Case 158 is that =of an Iron Cross winner= who, after an hysterical-looking attack with hallucinatory reminiscences of a Gurkha whom he had bayoneted, turned out to be =hebephrenic=. Case 159 might at first sight have been placed among the encephalopsychoses on account of the trauma to the occiput, and in fact the mystical hallucinations shown were of a visual nature (a rainbow-colored bird with the face of the Holy Virgin). In point of fact, there was probably no causal relation between the mystical delusions and the brain injury.

=67.= Case 156, above mentioned, might perhaps be interpreted as one of =Shell-shock dementia praecox=, but the interval of nine months, though filled with hysterical symptoms, is decidedly long in which to suppose that shell-shock factors could be in process of causing dementia praecox. Cases 160 and 161 are more suspicious. Six German soldiers were killed by a German shell within the zone of German fire, two steps away from the subaltern officer (Case 160), who carried on for some hours, made his report duly, but thereafter developed tremors and lost consciousness. According to Weygandt, the case is one suggestive of dementia praecox, but very possibly should be regarded as one of psychoneurosis. At all events, it would be dangerous to found a doctrine to the effect that dementia praecox can be initiated by shell-shock upon such a case as 160. Case 161 is similarly doubtful. There are a number of symptoms in this man (the sole survivor of an explosion in a blockhouse) consistent with the diagnosis Shell-shock, and a number of others which hardly can be given any other interpretation than that of catatonic dementia praecox. But the available medical data do not begin until five months after the shell explosion. We must conclude here also that no definite evidence exists that dementia praecox can be initiated by the physical factor shell-shock. Case 162 is one in which there are shell-shock factors and fatigue factors in a man who had once ante-bellum shown signs of mental disorder, and who developed delusions subsequent to a fugue following shell-shock. The most one could make of this case would be to say that a latent schizophrenia had been liberated by shell-shock.

=68.= To sum up concerning the schizophrenias (dementia praecox group), there are =cases of great disciplinary interest= in which alleged espionage and desertion =turn out actually to be schizophrenic phenomena=. Again, there are interesting diagnostic problems in the differential diagnosis of hysteria and catatonia. There is evidence that experience in the war may be woven into the hallucinatory and delusional contents of cases of pre-existent psychosis.

=69.= As to the important question whether shell-shock can initiate dementia praecox, the evidence from these reported cases is against the hypothesis; but if the query be, whether Shell-shock might not aggravate dementia praecox, it may be stated that =a military board has decided that dementia praecox may be aggravated by some forms of military service. There is no reason to suppose that shell-shock factors might not operate in this way.= Cases 152 and 162 will be of service in the proof of this contention; and Case 162 seems to be definitely one in which a latent schizophrenia, showing itself in one ante-bellum attack, was liberated once more after shell-shock. Of course, the plan of this book and the method of choice of its cases precludes any statistical conclusions of great weight from the relative number of cases found in the different groups; and it might well happen that psychiatrists would not report cases of an everyday and commonplace nature which might yet be very frequent. On the whole, however, it would not appear that dementia praecox is at all a frequent phenomenon in the war.

=70.= =Nor can the cyclothymias= (manic-depressive psychoses) =be charged up to war factors= to any important extent.

On account of the somewhat close resemblance between the phenomenon of manic-depressive psychosis and what we ordinarily feel ourselves--a logical situation reflecting merely the fact that the phenomena of over-activity (mania) and of under-activity (depression) are merely quantitative variations from the normal--it might be supposed that the war life and its shock and strain would start up the cyclothymias in some numbers. Why should not a shell explosion start up a mania or throw a man into a depression? In point of fact the literature somehow does not agree with this presupposition.

Some years ago in Massachusetts a brief investigation was made of the assigned causes of the successive attacks in a great number of cyclothymic (manic-depressive) cases, and it was found that each successive attack progressively had less of the physical in the previous history. Something like 45% of all the first attacks had a pretty obvious cause in the soma, such as a kidney disease, a heart disease, a puerperal condition and the like, but the second attacks failed to show even 20% of such obvious somatic causes, and the third attacks even less than 10%, and so on.

Now war conditions and even the shell explosions themselves have apparently not set up any such conditions as those of mania or of depression. Most of the instances of cyclothymia are instances of men who are cyclothymic before they enter the army. These experiences, when after the war we can sift them all out, may allow us to form better ideas as to the etiology of many of the psychoses, and the great war may thus prove a gigantic experimental reagent which will aid in solving some of the major problems of mental hygiene.

=71.= =The cyclothymic or manic-depressive group is represented in strikingly few cases=, seven in number (Cases 163-169). One of the ideas in the literature concerning the manic-depressive group has been that it is very possibly remotely allied to Graves’ disease, a hypothesis upheld by Stransky in Aschaffenburg’s Handbook. Hyperthyroidism itself has been, of course, a rather striking feature in the foreground or background of many sick patients in the war. However, war factors have proved able to bring out very few instances of cyclothymic (manic-depressive) disease. Amongst our seven cases, the first (Case 163) was that of a maniacal Alsatian of 59 years, who volunteered because of his hypomania. Case 165, the case of a German who pelted French trenches with apples from an appletree in No Man’s Land, was another case in which the war had little or nothing to do with the development of the mania. One of fugue (Case 164) was a case of melancholia and anxiety not closely related with war experience. In three further cases trench life and war stress may be thought to have liberated the cyclothymic phenomena. Case 166 was that of a man of 38, previously referred to, who developed arteriosclerosis and whose depression and hallucinations had followed four months of trench life devoid of battles or injury. It is possible that this case should be regarded rather as syphilitic or of some unknown organic origin. At all events, it is not clear that it could be made to bear a heavy weight of hypothesis concerning the genesis of cyclothymic psychoses. Case 167, a naval officer who distinguished himself greatly by work on land in Belgium, was regarded by its reporter as one of manic-depressive psychosis with the fatigue of war as its base. It might be queried whether the man’s distinguished work was not due to an early phase of hypomania, after which the cyclothymic effects began. In Case 168 there was some evidence of the effect of war stress, as certain hallucinations grew more intense after the bombardment of Dunkirk; but in point of fact, this man had shown a predisposition and indeed a period of so-called neurasthenia ante-bellum. It is doubtful, therefore, whether there is any case here abstracted which can be used to support the hypothesis that the manic-depressive (cyclothymic) group of mental diseases has had or is likely to have its genesis in war stress. The remaining case (Case 169) is one illustrating a method of treating low blood pressure in depression.

To sum up concerning the cyclothymias: War stress seems to have had singularly little effect in the production of fresh attacks, and so far as we are aware, no effect in starting up a manic-depressive diathesis, unless Case 167,--that of the naval officer who distinguished himself in land battles,--looks in that direction. It is, of course, to be conceded that hypomania might readily be overlooked under war conditions, and that suicidal melancholias, belonging in this group, might be interpreted as natural war-made depressions. Very possibly, therefore, this result (running to the effect that the cyclothymic forms of mental disease are rare in military life) may need revision.

=72.= =Summary of general considerations concerning the nature of the Shell-shock neuroses (paragraphs 40-71).=

=Having= (a) =roughly delimited the Shell-shock neuroses from syphilis, epilepsy, and somatic disease, we inquired=

(b) =What, after all, are functional neuroses? We remained dissatisfied with a definition by negatives.= But we found that

(c) =practically the problem seemed to reduce to telling the organic apart from the functional= and we found that

(d) =in almost all cases we have to raise the hypothesis of the organic=. Also that

(e) =the absence of external injury is no guarantee against the existence of internal injury=. Also that

(f) =cases are frequent enough in which organic and functional phenomena are combined=. Also that

(g) =essentially functional cases may be peritraumatic or metatraumatic= (in the sense of Charcot’s hysterotraumatism). But

(h) =the statistical majority of cases remains essentially functional=.

(i) =We then looked over a series of cases developing incidentally in the war= and

(j) =we compared these with the war cases, the latter arranged cephalad=.

CHART 17

DIAGNOSTIC ALLIANCES OF THE SHELL-SHOCK NEUROSES

+---------------+ +----------+ +---------------+ | SCHIZOPHRENIA | | SHELL | | NEUROSYPHILIS | | CYCLOTHYMIA |<------| SHOCK |--->| EPILEPSY | | MORONITY |<------| NEUROSES |--->| SOMATOPATHY | | ALCOHOLISM | | | | | +---------------+ +----------+ +---------------+

Note arrow lengths: Practically we find shell-shock neuroses very different from certain functional (or but mildly organic) disorders and not so different from certain seriously organic disorders.

+---------------+ +----------+ +---------------+ | SCHIZOPHRENIA | | SHELL | | NEUROSYPHILIS | | CYCLOTHYMIA |<---| SHOCK |------>| EPILEPSY | | MORONITY |<---| NEUROSES |------>| SOMATOPATHY | | ALCOHOLISM | | | | | +---------------+ +----------+ +---------------+

Note arrow lengths: Theoretically, shell-shock neuroses, being presumably in large part functional, ought to ally themselves more closely with the left-hand group than with the right-hand group. But they do not!

In short, these functional diseases are not so hard to distinguish from various other functional diseases as they are from certain organic diseases. The most serious diagnostic problem is between the war neuroses and organic brain disorders.

CHART 18

LOGICAL PLACE OF THE “REFLEX” DISORDERS (OF BABINSKI-FROMENT)

e.g. neurosyphilis paretica | Hysteria e.g. \ | / \ | / \ | / \ | / ORGANO- | DYNAMO- PSYCHOPATHIC | PSYCHOPATHIC | | | -------------------------------+----------------------------- | | | | ORGANO- | DYNAMO- NEUROPATHIC | NEUROPATHIC / | \ / | \ / | \ / | \ / | Babinski’s “reflex” \ e.g. neurosyphilis tabetica | or physiopathic disorders e.g.

A frequent error of neurologists has been to identify “functional” with “psychic” when it came to a question of the classical functional neuroses. The above diagram indicates that “functional” contains more than “psychic.” Doubtless much that goes under the name “unconscious” belongs in the right lower quadrant of this diagram. See discussion in text.

(k) We found many war cases showing emphasis, reminiscence, or repetition of ante-bellum phenomena (weak spots, locus minoris resistentiae, imitation), but

(l) we also found that perfectly sound untainted men could succumb to Shell-shock neurosis.

(m) We found a few purely psychogenic cases without sign or suspicion of physical shock.

(n) We studied the localization (traumatotropic) group.

(o) We arrived, with the aid of Babinski, at the necessity of splitting functional cases into psychopathic and physiopathic.

=73.= =Summary of general considerations: continued.=

We found ourselves looking on the Shell-shock neuroses as, like other functional neuroses, in a sense mental diseases. Perhaps we would better say (to get rid of all suspicion of medicolegal “insanity”) that the Shell-shock neuroses seemed to us in some sense psychopathic. But, though the Shell-shock neuroses looked psychopathic and were presumably more functional than organic in nature, it was a curious thing that, practically speaking, the Shell-shock neuroses proved to be farther away from the more functional of the psychoses than from certain organic psychosis.

In particular, we found reliable authors insisting on the practical diagnostic necessity of excluding syphilis, epilepsy, somatic disease--whereas the nature and causes of the Shell-shock neurosis seemed theoretically to withdraw them most remotely from that triad of mainly organic disorders. By the same token, theoretically one might have supposed these Shell-shock neuroses to draw very near to those far less organic disorders (schizophrenia, cyclothymia, feeble-mindedness (i.e., the slighter degrees likely to be found in military service, alcoholism))--yet practically few large diagnostic problems came to light as between the Shell-shock neuroses and the tetrad of dynamic or lightly organic diseases above listed.

=74.= Diagrammatically this situation is presented in Chart 17.

But why should the Shell-shock neuroses seem so “organic”? Partly, it is probable, because the term “organic” is too often used to mean “subcortical.” In another diagram the truer relations are depicted, with four classes of phenomena (Chart 18).

(a) Organic mental (cortical), e.g., general paresis.

(b) Functional mental (cortical), e.g., hysteria.

(c) Organic neural (subcortical), e.g., tabes dorsalis.

(d) Functional neural (subcortical), e.g., “reflex” disorders.

DIAGNOSTIC DIFFERENTIATION PROBLEM

=75.= =Having disposed of the problem of the rougher= DELIMITATION =of the Shell-shock neuroses, we approach the problem of their finer= DIFFERENTIATION. =For the sake of the present argument we propose to regard the Shell-shock neuroses as essentially= DYNAMOPATHIC, i.e., =functional whether in the ordinary mind-born (psychogenic) sense of classical hysteria or in the modern nerve-born (neurogenic) sense of Babinski. The problem of this differentiation will accordingly be that between the dynamopathic and the organopathic.=

In the orderly diagnosis of mental disease, from the standpoint of the major orders or groups, we ordinarily come at this point to the focal brain diseases. In analyzing the neuro-psychiatric problem of a so-called Shell-shocker, it is, of course, our bounden duty to exclude syphilis. Even though the percentage of syphilitic victims of Shell-shock is not high, yet these cases promise so much from treatment that they deserve to get their diagnosis as early as possible, and the English workers who have worked most in the syphilitic field insist upon this point.

We next proceed, as above indicated, to the elimination of hypophrenia with all the various grades of feeble-mindedness. Thirdly, we try to exclude the various forms of epilepsy; and fourthly, the effects of alcohol, drugs and poisons.

In ordinary civilian practice, such as that at the Psychopathic Hospital, the orderly elimination for diagnostic purposes of the great groups of the syphilitic, hypophrenic (feeble-minded), epileptic and alcoholic, leaves us with cases in which there either is or is not important evidence of organic nervous-system disease, such as that shown in cases with heightened intracranial pressure or in cases with asymmetry of reflexes and other forms of parareflexia. In military practice these logical questions of prior elimination of syphilis, feeble-mindedness, epilepsy, and alcoholism must go a-glimmering at first, unless their signs are so obvious as to permit diagnosis by inspection.

=76.= But the nervous and mental cases almost one and all give rise to =the suspicion= at least of =organic disease=, possibly traumatic in origin. Even when a man falls to the ground without a scratch upon his skin, there is some question whether in his fall he has not sustained some slight intracranial hemorrhage which the lumbar puncture fluid might show. Add to this that the signs of hysteria are very often unilateral, and it will readily be conceived how much like an organic case an hysteric in the casualty clearing station may look. Rapid decision may be necessary in order to get immediate effects in psychotherapy a few minutes or hours after the shell explosion, and one may need to choose between applying a possibly unsuccessful psychotherapy forthwith and making a thorough neurological examination. As Babinski has pointed out, making a thorough neurological examination gives opportunity for all sorts of medical suggestion to be conveyed to the patient. It would appear that many an hysterical anesthesia has been given to a patient by the very suggestion of the physician testing sensation. Here one does not refer to malingering in the conscious and designed sense of the term, but to the operation of some genuinely psychopathic, that is to say, hysterical process.

=77.= In the case of head injury, naturally the majority of nerve phenomena will ordinarily be upon the opposite side of the body to the side of the head that is injured. The reverse situation holds for hysterical cases, wherein it would appear that the bursting of a shell, let us say upon the left side of the body, seems to determine contractures, paralyses and anesthesias to that same left side of the body; now and then complicated cases appear which put the neurologist through his best paces. Such a case is that of a man who was wounded on the left side of the head and promptly developed a =hemiplegia= on the same (=left=) side, =with aphasia=. Now aphasia ought to be the result of a lesion on the left side of the brain in the common run of cases, whereas left-sided hemiplegia ought to be the result of lesion on the right side of the brain. In point of fact, the analyst of this case felt that he was dealing with a direct injury on the left side of the brain, leading to aphasia, and a lesion by =contrecoup= on the right side of the brain, leading to a left-sided hemiplegia.

It is not only at the casualty clearing stations and along the lines of communication that the difficulties in telling Shell-shock in the neurotic sense from traumatic psychosis and the effects of focal brain lesions are found, since the literature amply shows that diagnostic problems remain open for weeks or months in the various institutions of the interior, to which all the belligerents have been forced to send their cases.

=78.= A glance at the differential tables that have been developed, for example, by the French neurologists, will show how fine the diagnosis betwixt a hysterical and an organic disease may be, especially when we consider how often there are admixtures of the two. The rule holds for the vast majority of cases that absolute bullet wounds or shrapnel wounds do not produce Shell-shock; and the statistical story is so clear that one might almost think of the wounds as in some sense protective against shock, that is, against Shell-shock, not against traumatic or surgical shock. Nevertheless, by some process whose nature is obscure, the hysteric is apt to pick up some slight wound and, as it were, surround this wound with hysterical anesthesia, hyperesthesia, paralysis or contractures.

The chances are, if we should collect all our civilian cases of Railway Spine and of industrial accident with traumatic neuroses, we should be able to prove this same strange relation between slight wound in a particular part of the body and the local determination of hysterical symptoms to that region. Of course, the determination follows no known laws of nerve distribution to skin or muscles, and the effect is apparently a psychopathic or, at all events, a dynamic process without clear relations to the accepted landmarks.

I do not mean to suggest, that aside from the hurry of war, the differential diagnoses here are more difficult than those in civilian practice; but the difficulties are at least as great as those that have faced the civilian practitioner. What needs emphasis is that just because we have concluded that the statistical majority of the cases of so-called Shell-shock belongs in the division of the neuroses, we should =not feel= too =cock-sure that= a given case of =alleged Shell-shock= appearing in the war zone or behind it =is necessarily= a case of =neurosis=.

After the early “period of election” for psychotherapy in the war zone has passed, there can be no excuse except general war conditions for not according to every case of alleged Shell-shock a complete neuropsychiatric examination, having due regard to the ideas of Babinski concerning medical suggestion of new increments and appendices to the original hysteria, developed in battle or shortly thereafter.

We have, however, been able to find in the literature good instances of puzzling diagnosis in which such conditions are in evidence as acute meningitis of various forms, hydrophobia, tetanus, and the like.

Especially in the diagnosis against Shell-shock hysterias we may need to think of the abnormal forms of tetanus, to which an entire book in the Collection Horizon has been devoted. The differential diagnostic tables here draw up distinctions between local tetanus, involving, let us say, the contracture of one arm, as against a hysterical monoplegia.

=79.= The focal brain group of psychoses here termed encephalopsychoses, is illustrated by a comparatively short series of cases, 16 in number (Cases 103-117). Many more cases of this group are presented in Section B, On the Nature and Causes of Shell-shock. The motive here is to show sundry effects of focal brain lesions produced in the war and not related with shell-shock. Case 103 was the curious case (see above) of aphasia with hemiplegia--not upon the right side, but upon the left side. There had been a wound in the left parietal region, and the aphasia was presumably consequent upon a direct affection of the left hemisphere. On the other hand, the left-sided hemiplegia may probably be regarded as due to lesions on the right side of the brain produced by contrecoup. The case not only has surgical implications and suggestions of importance, but also it throws some light on the possibilities in concussion of minor degree. As the cases in Section B (On the Nature and Causes of Shell-shock) show, shell-shock, the physical factor, is apt to produce anesthesia and paralysis or contracture on the side exposed to the shell-shock. The means by which these symptoms ipsilateral with the shock are produced is commonly thought to be the “hysterical mechanism,” whatever that may be. Lhermitte, however, suggests that in some cases such phenomena might be due to an actual brain jarring with contrecoup effects. However, it must be granted that Case 103 did not come to autopsy.

=80.= Case 104 might perhaps better be considered in the section on alcoholism, since a gun-shot wound of the head may be regarded as having produced intolerance of alcohol in the classical manner, similar to that described in Case 97, wherein, however, the trauma was ante-bellum. Peculiar crises associated with cortical blindness, vertigo, and hallucinations, characterized a case of brain trauma by bullet (Case 105). Case 106 is that of a Tunisian, who before the war had had a number of theopathic traits with mystical hallucinations, but after a gun-shot wound of the occiput developed lilliputian hallucinations and micromegalopsia.

=81.= Cases 107-112 are cases of infection or probable infection. Cases 107 and 108 are instances of meningococcus meningitis, the second of which appears to have followed shell-shock (?). Case 107 led to psychosis with dementia. Case 109 developed a meningitic syndrome, which followed shell explosion a metre away, the syndrome lasting 14 months. The spinal puncture fluid was several times found to contain blood. There was apparently no infection of the fluid as in Case 112. Possibly Case 109 should be set down as an unusual example of shell-shock psychosis, chiefly dependent upon meningeal hemorrhage.

=82.= A syphilitic (Case 110) in which appropriate tests were made and found positive, showed at autopsy a yellowish abscess or area of softening in the right hemisphere. The curious point about this case was that the only neurological phenomenon in the case was the absence of knee-jerks in the early part of the day; later in the day, they would appear once more. Possibly Case 111, a case of somewhat doubtful nature but presumably of organic hemiplegia, ought to be aligned more with the group of cases illustrating the nature and causes of Shell-shock. The case was not one with the physical factor shell-shock, since the phenomena began ten days after a serene convalescence following an operation for chronic appendicitis. Perhaps the case was one of organic lesion grafted upon a neurosis.

=83.= Case 112 is the one noted above of infection of the spinal fluid. It is the only case of infected meningeal hemorrhage observed by Guillain and Barré in a wide experience. As a rule, these hemorrhages remain aseptic and have a favorable prognosis. The organism cultivated from the spinal fluid proved to be the pneumococcus. Case 113 yielded a somewhat remarkable phenomenon and perhaps would be more logically considered in relation with the series of cases in Section B that show the picking up of ante-bellum weak spots (Cases 287-301); for this subject had had two serious affections of the brain ante-bellum. He had had a poliomyelitis at five, affecting the left leg, and he had had a right hemiplegia with aphasia following pneumonia, at 20. He was struck (but apparently not wounded) by shrapnel on the right shoulder, and developed athetotic movements of the right hand, as well as a general weakness of the left leg. In this case, according to Batten, the stress had been sufficient to bring into prominence symptoms due to an old cerebral lesion. Whether the mechanism in this case is hysterical is doubtful.

=84.= That not every case of hemianesthesia is hysterical is suggested by Case 114, in which the diagnosis of hysteria was actually made; but the diagnosis was soon rendered doubtful by the fact that there was no evidence of autosuggestion or heterosuggestion. Other phenomena make a diagnosis of thalamic hemianesthesia more likely.

=85.= Although Shell-shock is not the subject of this section, yet a case of syndrome strongly suggesting multiple sclerosis is here inserted, following shell-shock (Case 115). The co-existence of hysterical and organic symptoms is illustrated in Case 116, one of mine explosion, and Case 117, one of injury to back. Case 116 somewhat resembled another case of Smyly (Case 219).

=86.= =Differential Diagnosis between Organic and Hysteric Hemiplegia. Babinski, 1900.=

Organic Hemiplegia Hysterical Hemiplegia

1. Paralysis unilateral. 1. Paralysis not always unilateral; especially facial paralysis, usually bilateral.

2. Paralysis not symptomatic., 2. Paralysis sometimes symptomatic; e.g., in unilateral facial facial paralysis almost always paresis, the paresis occurs also symptomatic. With complete when bilateral synergic movements unilateral paralysis, the muscles are being performed. of the paralyzed side may function normally during the performance of bilateral synergic movements.

3. Paralysis affects voluntary, 3. Voluntary, unconscious, or conscious, and unconscious or sub-conscious movements not sub-conscious movements; hence, disordered. Absence of platysma (a) platysma sign, (b) sign and combined flexion of sign of combined flexion of thigh thigh and trunk. The active and trunk, and (c) absence of balance movements of arm may be active balancing arm movements lacking but there is no in walking contrasted with exaggeration of passive balance exaggeration of passive balancing movements. movements (limb inert on sudden turn of body).

4. Tongue usually slightly deviated 4. Tongue sometimes slightly to the paralyzed side. deviated to the paralyzed side; but sometimes contralateral deviation.

5. Hypertonicity of muscles, 5. No hypertonicity of muscles. If especially at first. The buccal facial asymmetry exists, it is commissure may be lowered, the due to spasm. No exaggerated eyebrow lowered; there may be flexion of forearm, and no exaggerated flexion of the pronation sign. forearm, and the sign of pronation may occur (hand left to itself lies in pronation).

6. Tendon and bone reflexes often 6. No alteration of tendon or bone disturbed at the beginning, reflexes. No trepidation of the either absent, weakened, or foot. exaggerated (almost always exaggerated.) In many cases, there is epileptoid trepidation of the foot.

7. Skin reflexes usually disordered. 7. No disturbance of skin reflexes. Abdominal and cremasteric reflexes, Abdominal and cremasteric especially at first, weakened or reflexes normal. Babinski toe abolished. On stimulation of sole, reflex and fan sign absent. toes, and especially the great toe, Defense reflexes not are extended on the metatarsals. exaggerated. Babinski toe reflex. Extension of great toe often associated with abduction of other toes (fan sign). Sometimes exaggeration of reflexes of defence.

8. Contracture characteristic and 8. The contracture can be non-reproducible by voluntary reproduced by voluntary contractions. The hand-grip contractions. yields a sensation of elastic resistance, automatically accentuated on passive extension of the hand.

9. Evolution of diseased regular 9. Evolution of disease contracture follows flaccidity. capricious. Paralysis may When regression of disorder remain indefinitely flaccid occurs, it is progressive. or may be spastic from the beginning. Spastic phenomena may sometimes be associated Paralysis not subject to ups (particularly in the face) and downs (motor defect fixed). with characteristic phenomena.

The disorder may get better and worse alternately several times, alter rapidly in intensity, and present transitory remissions which may last even but a few moments (motor defect variable).

More energetic contraction of platysma on healthy side when mouth is opened or when head is flexed against resistance.

=87.= =Differential between Reflex (Physiopathic) Contracture and Paralysis, and Hysterical Contracture and Paralysis. Babinski, 1917.=

Reflex Hysterical

1. Paralysis usually limited but 1. Paralysis usually extensive severe and obstinate even when but superficial and transient methodically treated. if treated.

2. In the hypertonic forms attitude 2. The hysterical contracture as of the limb does not correspond a rule resembles a natural to any natural attitude. attitude fixed.

3. Amyotrophy marked and of rapid 3. Amyotrophy, as a rule, absent, development. even when the paralysis is of long standing. If existent, it is not marked.

4. Vasomotor and thermic disorder 4. There may be thermo-asymmetry often very marked, accompanied by but it is slight. There are no an often very pronounced reduction very characteristic vasomotor in amplitude of oscillations disorders nor modifications in measured by oscillometer. amplitude of oscillations.

5. Sometimes very marked 5. No sharply defined hyperidrosis. hyperidrosis.

6. Tendon reflexes often 6. No modifications of tendon exaggerated. reflexes.

7. Hypotonia sometimes very well 7. Hypotonia absent. marked, and in arm paralysis main ballante.

8. Mechanical over excitability of 8. Over-excitability of muscles muscles, often accompanied by absent. slow response (?).

9. Fibrotendinous retractions of 9. No retractions even if rapid development except in the paralysis is of long rare completely flaccid forms. duration.

10. Trophic disorders of bone, 10. No trophic disorders. decalcification of the hairs and of the phanères.

=88.= The section on Shell-shock diagnosis contains 102 cases (Cases 371-472). These cases differ in no respect from those of Section B except that many of them are more puzzling and dubious and have been presented by their reporters more from the standpoint of diagnosis than from that of etiology or therapeutics. In general arrangement, the cases roughly correspond to those of Section B. First are four cases illustrating the value of =lumbar puncture= data (Cases 371-374). There follow cases with either a mixture of =organic and functional symptoms=, or such a constellation of symptoms as might readily lead to erroneous diagnosis (Cases 375-381). =Retention= and =incontinence= of urine after shell-shock are illustrated in Cases 382-384. =Crural monoplegia=, =monocontractures=, and other affections of one leg are shown in Cases 385-392; but these monocrural cases are in many respects peculiar or even unique as compared with the monocrural cases of Section B. Peculiar paraplegias or spasms affecting =both legs= are found in the series 393-395. Then follow (Cases 396-400) other cases of doubtful spinal cord lesion or shock, including several with =dysbasia=. =Camptocormia=, =astasia-abasia= and =abdominothoracic contracture= are found respectively in 401, 402, and 403. Affections of =one arm= follow (Cases 404-409). An assortment of peculiar cases in which the differentiation between =hysteria and structural disease= is in question, is found in Cases 410-415. =Peripheral nerve injuries= of a sort which might be confused with Shell-shock phenomena, including one of light =tetanus=, are considered in Cases 416-419. A variety of cases bearing upon the question of the =reflex or physiopathic disorders of Babinski= is found in the series of Cases 420-432. Peculiar =eye phenomena= are presented by Cases 433-438; and cases of =otological= interest are 439 and 440. =Epileptoid=, =obsessive=, =fugue=, and =amnestic phenomena= follow in Cases 441-450; 451 and 452 are cases of =soldier’s heart=. The =simulation question= is presented in a series of 20 cases (Cases 453-472).

GENERAL NATURE OF SHELL-SHOCK

=89.= We are now ready to consider in how far Shell-shock is a distinctive disease. The physical event, shell-shock we have seen at work in most of the major groups of mental disease and in some groups of nervous disease. Shell-shock, the physical event, has started up a “Shell-shock” paresis, a “Shell-shock” epilepsy, a “Shell-shock” Graves’ disease, a “Shell-shock” dementia praecox, wherein the term “Shell-shock” is merely a more specific term than the term “traumatic.” The physical event, shell-shock, has in special ways also changed the responses of the feeble-minded, the alcoholic, the cyclothymic, and the psychopathic person of whatever ill-defined sort may get into military service.

I capitalize Shell-shock here (as elsewhere) to indicate the name of a supposed disease entity and leave shell-shock without an initial capital to indicate the physical event.

The physical event, shell-shock, has likewise caused focal irritative and destructive brain disease, spinal cord disease, peripheral nerve disease; and many well-recognized species of the so-called “organic” diseases of the nervous system have been produced. Shell-shock “organic” diseases have proved as difficult to tell from all sorts of Shell-shock “functional” diseases as ever have been the organic and functional analogues of these diseases in peace practice.

But, besides (a) sharing in the cause of mental and nervous disease (in the sense of “Shell-shock” general paresis and “Shell-shock” tabes, wherein at least one other factor, viz. the spirochete, is known to be at work) and (b) producing mental and nervous disease by killing or weakening or sensitizing neurones in the classical manner of the “focal” lesion, the physical event, Shell-shock, (c) appears able to bring out the subtler diseases and dispositions of mind which we term psychoneuroses, that is, hysteria, neurasthenia, psychasthenia. Just as we have for years spoken of “traumatic” psychoneuroses, so we may now speak of “Shell-shock” psychoneuroses--nor should anyone believe we cheat ourselves with the idea that the adjective “Shell-shock” has helped us more re genesis than the adjective “traumatic.” “Shell-shock hysteria” and “traumatic hysteria” are on precisely the same--slippery--footing in the matter of their origin. The physics and chemistry of the psychoneuroses remain in Egyptian darkness.

The physical event, shell-shock, then, as the common man might say, affects body, brain, and mind in a great number of familiar ways; and these familiar ways remain as plain or as blind as the neuropathology and the psychopathology of today leave them. If thunderstorms and earthquakes got suddenly more frequent, we should have numbers of “lightning neuroses” and “earthquake hysterias,” neither of which would render the physics and chemistry of the psychoneuroses immediately a whit clearer.

When the common man speaks of some one as suffering from lightning stroke or earthquake, he is entitled to be met halfway by his hearer, who readily understands that the victim is suffering some sort of transient or permanent effects of the stroke or quake. In a like common sense should the term shell-shock be taken. Stroke, quake, or shock, each physical event is recognized as a factor in the situation. An event has become a factor. A condition for which the noun “shell-shock” was descriptive, in the present tense of some event, has passed into history; and the adjective “shell-shock” is now explanatory of the past cause, or one of the past causes, of a new situation. Shell-shock, the physical event, takes part in a great number of pathological events and as such lapses from noun to adjective.

But what are these pathological events, viz., the conditions of disease, that supervene? So far, in our consideration of psychoses incidental in the war, we have found Shell-shock varieties, perhaps, of mental disease; again, possibly a few Shell-shock species, using both these terms, variety and species, in a quasi botanical or zoölogical sense. But in either instance we do not rise, under the ordinary principles of nomenclature, beyond the adjective: Is there any evidence that shell-shock, the physical happening, has issued in a pathological event of greater dignity, namely, a genus of disease? Can shell-shock rise to the dignity of a proper noun, Shell-shock, so that we might think of e.g., a new genus of the psychoneuroses, something coördinate with hysteria, neurasthenia, psychasthenia? None, I believe, has the hardihood to propose a new genus of mental or nervous disease for Shell-shock regarded as a pathological event. A fortiori, it is unheard-of to think of Shell-shock, the pathological event, as representing a new order of such events, coördinate with the psychoneuroses or the epilepsies, for example.

Shell-shock, the pathological event, we conclude, is a variety or a species, hardly a genus or an order of mental or nervous diseases. If we can keep in mind the obvious distinction between shell-shock, the physical event, and Shell-shock, the pathological event, we shall save ourselves much trouble. And if we can apply the ordinary criteria for the differentiation of the great groups (or orders) and the lesser groups (or genera) of mental and nervous disease to the given concrete case, we shall not go far wrong therapeutically in any case of so-called Shell-shock. For Shell-shock, the pathological event, becomes a humble variety or species of disease whose therapeutic indications are in larger part those of higher and comparatively well-recognized genera of disease, e.g., hysteria, neurasthenia, psychasthenia.

A shock is not a smash, a crush, a breach. A shock literally shakes. The shaken thing stays, for a time at least. Shaken up or down, the victim of shock is not at first thought of as done for. The spirit of the language is against the thought of shock as destruction or even as permanent irritation. Shock ought to be a “functional” rather than an “organic” thing, as medicine bandies these terms about. Shell-shock or Surgical Shock, it is all one to the logic of shock, which is thought of as a physical or chemical disturbance of mechanisms and arrangements that are, or ought to be readjustable. The one character which the late Professor Royce told me (in conversation) he could find in the term “functional” was the idea “reversible.” Shock is or ought to be, as a pathological event, reversible.

If this thought is in the backs of our minds as we think of Shell-shock, it can readily be seen why the “organic,” that is, non-reversible diseases, do not take kindly to the term Shell-shock. Shell-shock, the pathological event, prefers to be an item in the pathology of function. Can we further specify? The pathology of function, neuropsychically taken, considers such great groups as the psychoneuroses; (so far as we know) the cyclothymias; some of the symptomatic psychoses; a portion of the alcohol and drug group; some of the epilepsies; perhaps the dementia præcox group; not to mention various unresolved psychopathias. The psychoneuroses are the group most innocent of every “organic” taint: the machinery is assumed to be most normal in them and presumably the effects of disorder most reversible.

Shall we not therefore accept the psychoneuroses as the group in which to place those pathological happenings called Shell-shock? It will do no harm to make this choice if we do it humbly in the spirit of acknowledgment that we know next to nothing about the psychoneuroses. The psychoneuroses should fall on their knees to Shell-shock rather than that Shell-shock make obeisance to the psychoneuroses. For what is a psychoneurosis? It is a functional disease of the nervous system in which the mind plays an important part--it is also probably much else. But the “much else” is as likely to be found in Shell-shock as anywhere else during these particular years.

Thus, rehearsing in a broad way =the case arrangement of Section B=, we find, first, autopsied cases and cases with lumbar puncture data; then cases with prominent admixture of organic phenomena; a few cases to illustrate the victims’ own impressions of their disease; the long toe to top, or “cephalad” series (crural monoplegias and paraplegias, campto-cormias, astasia-abasias, brachial monoplegias, brachial paraplegias, deafmutism, blindness); the series to illustrate the idea of reflex or physiopathic disorders; the series of delayed Shell-shock phenomena; the series to show the picking out by Shell-shock of ante-bellum weak spots and tendencies in the organism; cases touching the hereditary question; peculiar and unique cases; examples of Shell-shock equivalents; and cases of a psychopathic rather than local hystero-traumatic trend.

=90.= At the outset of Section B (Shell-shock: Nature and Causes), we face the question of the possibly organic nature of Shell-shock. It is safe to say that the vast majority of cases of Shell-shock do not die of Shell-shock, and the collection of material from true Shell-shock cases that are killed by accident or intercurrent disease has proved a matter of great difficulty under military conditions. Of course, it is possible to answer the question à priori, by agreeing that any case with structural lesion of whatever sort, is by the same token not a case of Shell-shock.

=91.= Apparently the most informatory case yet presented is that of Mott (Case 197). In this case, death came in 24 hours, and the immediate cause of death was doubtless a small hemorrhage of the spinal bulb. There was a congestion of veins in the bulb, as well as a congestion of the pia mater over all other parts of the brain. Nor was the bulbar hemorrhage unique, for there were a number of superficial punctate hemorrhages. In short, the brain was not even grossly normal, such as one might desire in a case of true Shell-shock as conceived by à priori workers. Yet, according to Mott, there are microscopic changes of an intimate nature that lie nearer to the microscopic possibilities in true Shell-shock. For example, in the bulb itself there was a distinct and photographable change of nerve cells: =the vago-accessorius nucleus had cells in a state of chromatolysis=. The internal alterations of these cells, with dissolution of chromatic material, may possibly indeed have been the direct cause of death or an indicator of its direct cause. Here again, to accord full justice to Mott’s contention, we are dealing perhaps more with a phenomenon of the cause of death than with a Shell-shock phenomenon. According to Mott, the Shell-shock symptoms themselves are due to capillary anemia and to nerve cell changes such as he found in various regions. These nerve cell lesions were of the nature of chromatolysis and identical with those of the vago-accessorius nucleus. In this connection, one thinks of the ideas of Crile concerning exhaustion and its effect upon certain nerve cells and other cells, and indeed the whole conception runs back to the early years of discussion of the meaning of chromatin deposits in nerve cells, and to the work on fatigue of such cells. It may well be that Mott’s suggestion is sound, and that changes of the order of chromatolysis are what subtend some, if not most, of the phenomena of Shell-shock. On account of the myriad interconnections of neurones and the remote effects upon normal neurones of disturbances of a microchemical or microphysical nature in a few neurones, it would not do to throw out of court forthwith such a contention as that of Mott by triumphantly pointing to the miracle cures of certain Shell-shock phenomena; for it will not necessarily be the chromatolytic (or otherwise microchemically or physically altered) cells that will be directly responsible for the symptoms in question. Cells whose activity is but temporarily in abeyance (perhaps by phenomena akin to diaschisis) might be reached from an unusual source in the process of “miracle cure,” whereupon the newly opened paths of energy might conceivably remain open. Nevertheless, it cannot be denied that there are considerable stretches of speculation in the thread of this hypothesis.

=92.= Particularly important is the question, how frequently such hemorrhages as those found by Mott in Case 197 occur. Cases are given in the text which show such hemorrhages.

Rather often quoted in this relation is Case 201, a case of Sencert, in which a shell exploded one metre away from a soldier and injured him so that he died that night through the bursting of the pleura of both lungs within a thoracic cage which was quite intact. This sort of finding reminds one of cases in which the inner partitions of houses are burst by explosion when the outer walls remain intact. In particular, one thinks of the physical changes within an aneroid barometer, which have been shown to come about when something is exploded near by. If such an event may happen as the bursting of the lungs within an otherwise intact body, so also is there evidence that a similar event occurs in the nervous system. Clinical evidence of this is obtained in the hemorrhage and pleocytosis of spinal fluid obtained early in the clinical examination of certain cases. In fact, in Case 205 (one of Souques), there is a pleocytosis of the fluid as late as a month after shell-shock. When there is no pleocytosis or hemorrhage, there may be a hypertension of the fluid,--a finding sometimes attributed to Dejerine (see, for example, Case 207, of Leriche). It might be inquired whether the fall sustained by the patient as a result of the shell explosion could not be responsible for the hemorrhage, and this may indeed be the fact in certain instances. Babinski has offered in Case 209, an instance in which hematomyelia (with later partial recovery) was produced in a subject who was lying prone in the performance of machine-gun duty (the phenomena in this case were well described by the victim himself, a veterinary student who was six months a captive in Germany). Doubtless, it would not be difficult to produce a complete series of cases with and without trauma to the tissues investing the nervous system, with definite clinical or autopsy evidence of organic lesions of the nervous system, whether by mechanical impact, by the concussion (windage) of the air, or even by the effects of muscular contractions.

=93.= A case of Chavigny’s (Case 198), in which there was an extremely careful autopsy, showed a strongly blood-stained cerebrospinal fluid; in fact, there was an intradural hemorrhage, though of minor degree and possibly not the cause of death; and throughout the brain substance there were slight hemorrhagic points. But there was no sign whatever of fracture of the cranial vault or base. Another case of similar meningeal hemorrhage but sharply localized, was Case 199, an instance of minor explosion in which neither skin nor muscles, bone or viscera showed any lesion; and the death, which occurred in seven days, seemed hardly explicable on the basis of hemorrhage itself. In fact, this case would require the sort of microscopic examination performed by Mott in Case 197 for a proof of the cause of death, which was thought by the reporters themselves (Roussy and Boisseau) to be within the field of histology.

=94.= Case 200 seems to bring proof that there may be areas of gross softening within the spinal cord produced by the concussion of the cord from shell-burst, although there had been no fracture of the spine itself and no penetration of splinters of shell or of bone into the spinal canal or the substance of the cord itself. The argument here is that the tissues that lie between the agent of violence and the interior of the spinal cord are affected en bloc by the impact, the resultant gross or molar lesions being several millimetres or centimetres from the point reached by the impinging body or force. How complicated such a situation might be, we may recall from a case previously studied, namely, Case 103 (Lhermitte), wherein a missile struck the left side of the skull and produced lesions beneath its point of impact, but at the same time apparently caused a contre-coup effect upon the opposite hemisphere. That particular case did not come to autopsy, but Lhermitte’s explanation of its queer association of aphasia with ipsilateral hemiplegia seems sound enough. In fine, what with the mechanical trauma to which many victims of shell explosion are subject, what with the findings in sundry autopsies, and what with the determination of hemorrhage in the spinal fluid early after the shock, it might be conceived that the majority of cases of Shell-shock are actually cases of mechanical injury to the brain or spinal cord in which hemorrhage or laceration and overriding of neuronic tissues would be found. Nor would such a hypothesis be prima facie absurd with the evidence afforded by certain cases of Shell-shock having an admixture of reflex phenomena and other symptoms proved by the older neurologists to be beyond peradventure organic. (Compare, for example, such a case as that of Case 210, with herpes zoster and segmentary symptoms.) It should be remembered, however, that Mott in the case cited above (Case 197) sharply distinguishes between the hemorrhages (especially the bulbar hemorrhage which caused death) and the nerve cell chromatolysis which he regarded as possibly at the basis of Shell-shock symptoms. It is decidedly doubtful whether the hypothesis of microscopic or larger hemorrhages, or of local areas of destruction of neurones will suffice for the explanation of true Shell-shock. This is not to say that in the diagnosis of true Shell-shock (that is, roughly speaking, the psychoneurosis), we shall not need to concede and consider in every case the possibility of =traumatic focal brain disease=. This will always need =to be faithfully excluded= in all cases unless the initial set-up of symptoms is so suggestive of immediately curable psychoneurosis that without further ado miracle-therapy is undertaken and executed. But in virtually all the slower cases, an exclusion of organic brain and cord disease is undertaken. Admixtures of organic and focal phenomena are quite in the order of everyday occurrence.

=95.= Especially good instances of this co-existence of functional and organic symptoms are found in ear cases; and it may be suspected that when, after the war, all these data can be suitably gathered and compared, it will be from the field of otology that some of the most fruitful hypotheses will be developed. In the cases of Shell-shock deafness, mechanical peripheral factors are admixed with central factors in phenomena admitting in some ways more exact diagnosis than in other fields. We may await the correlation of these data by some worker, equally skilled in otology and neurology, with the profoundest interest. Analogous results may be hoped from a correlation of neurological and ophthalmological conceptions.

=96.= Suffice it to say that the differentiation of organic and functional phenomena has long been possible on the basis of what we know concerning various reflexes (e.g., the Babinski reflex and its congeners); and the net result of this work is that the majority of Shell-shock cases,--that is, cases in which the physical factor shell-shock has entered,--are probably not cases in which a coarse organic disease could be proved to exist, or assumed with any color of likelihood to exist. Even limiting ourselves to cases in which the physical factor shell-shock or some sort of impact with or without an external wound occurred, we shall find cases enough of a truly functional nature, as indicated by their reflexes, to render it quite impossible to assert that they are in the classical sense “organic” cases. Putting these cases with the physical shell-shock factors together with the other large series of cases in which precisely similar symptoms occur without the presence of the physical shell-shock factor, we shall find ourselves convinced that classical Shell-shock phenomena are by and large what is called functional. We shall arrive at the hypothesis that they are cases of hysteria or other form of psychoneurosis, entitled to the diagnosis of traumatic hysteria (or hysterotraumatism, in the sense of Charcot), or not, according to whether the physical factor shell-shock was in evidence. What now underlies the concept functional, as we use it in Charcot’s sense of hysterotraumatism, or in the more modern phrase traumatic hysteria? Do we perhaps mean some microchemical or microphysical change of a reversible nature, similar to that described by Mott, e.g., in Case 197? It is not possible to answer this question at this time.

=97.= But if we give up the hypothesis of organic disease of the nervous system (that is, the hypothesis of coarse lesions, small or large, conceived to be the direct effect of mechanical impact), can we incriminate any other factor? Chemical factors from the gas of bursting shells may be thought of; yet in abundant cases there is no evidence that these have been in play. They and a variety of other special causes may be found working in a few instances but have nothing to do with the moot question.

=98.= Upon giving up the organic hypothesis, the modern functionalist is very apt to run directly into the embrace of hysteria. If a thing is not physical, it must be psychical in its genesis, so runs the argument. What, after all, is a neurosis? We mean ordinarily by neurosis, something functional rather than structural. We often mean something psychical rather than peripheral. Accordingly, as we have seen, many writers rush to the hypothesis that Shell-shock effects, except in a few unusual instances of organic disease, are functional; and not only are they functional but psychic, and maintained by some of the so-called “mechanisms” which abound in modern speculative writing.

=99.= Case 253, a case of Tinel, may serve to illustrate this point. Tinel’s patient was not subject to shell-shock at all, but was wounded in the arm. Three weeks later, he was able to flex his forearm only by means of the supinator longus. It was found that the biceps was soft and flaccid, though the electrical reactions of the biceps were normal. Now, since flexion of the forearm is normally produced by a synergic contraction of the biceps and supinator longus, the situation in Tinel’s case was striking in that the functions of the biceps and supinator longus had been separated out by a process which could not be hysterica. The hypothesis is that in hysteria it has always been found impossible to split the synergic action of these two muscles. What has happened? In Tinel’s picturesque phrase, the biceps muscle has been =stupefied= by a process which involved no destruction of a nerve trunk or any important nerve elements. This process of stupefaction passed away with a few weeks’ massage and rhythmic faradism. But what is this process of stupefaction, as Tinel calls it? No definite answer can be given. But is not the process analogous to what may happen in a variety of cases of shell explosion in which, for one reason or another, sundry neurones are, as it were, stupefied, stunned, anesthetized, or thrown out of gear by some internal physico-chemical readjustment of unknown nature? Perhaps that readjustment, though in Tinel’s case it probably took place within the tissues of the arm itself, is analogous to the chromatolytic process in nerve-cell bodies suspected by Mott to be at the bottom of certain Shell-shock symptoms as in Case 197.

=100.= Are there, then, phenomena of peripheral nerve shock analogous to the phenomena of spinal cord and brain shock which we find in so many cases? But if so, it is clearly unnecessary, and indeed injurious for us to conceive that cases proved not to be organic must necessarily be hysterical. Several authors have called a halt upon this undue extension of the concept of hysteria to include all the non-organic phenomena. Take, for example, the case of the Victoria Cross winner (Case 529), reported by Eder, in which a contracture was shown by hypnosis to be a representation of the patient’s clutch upon his bayonet (he had been at Gallipoli and was wounded in fourteen places during a bayonet fight with Turks). It would not be possible--in fact, it would seem almost impolite--to refuse to entertain the hypothesis of a kind of symbolism in the bayonet-clutch contracture of Eder’s case; but it would, on the contrary, be far from exact to consider all cases of contracture to be even probably or possibly symbolic in the manner of the bayonet-clutch. There are, many workers feel, many functional phenomena that are non-hysterical, and as it were infra-hysterical in the sense that the “mechanisms” (to use that over-worked term) are in neurones below the level of complexity required by hysteria. This theoretical possibility (that the functional should be divided into the psychical and the infrapsychical) has been given a new status by the work of Babinski and his associates. That work seems to show that the older doctrines of Charcot concerning the existence of “reflex” disorders, are perfectly sound.

=101.= Babinski has been able to bring into the light of observation the morbid operation of certain of these reflex arcs. Even in cases where in the waking life the central nervous system is able to overpower the reflex arcs in question and permit the limb or limbs to work reasonably well and smoothly, the process of chloroform anesthesia will quickly bring out an odd and unsuspected interior situation. The chloroform suspends the operation of numerous neurones, including those that have to do with the downflow of cerebral inhibitions, those silent streams of impulse that serve to keep the knee-jerks, for example, in leash. Now at a time when all the other muscles of the body are relaxed, the withdrawal of the cerebral inhibitions by chloroform anesthesia may cause a phenomenon to appear in certain reflex arcs that argues an excess of activity; thus in the leg, for example, an ankle-clonus, or a patella-clonus, or a degree of contracture, may be brought about early in chloroform anesthesia, though there had been little or no suspicion of such a tendency in the waking life. The cerebral inhibitions in the waking life have been enough to dampen the ardor of the reflex arc in question. It must be remarked that these cases of reflex, or, as Babinski termed them, physiopathic disorders, as a rule occur in cases locally wounded. It is the locally wounded limb that develops functional excess of contained reflex arcs. Does this occur by a process of neuritis, or by some other unknown process? Whatever the answer to this question, Babinski and his associates appear to have shown the existence of a group of physiopathic or reflex disorders; disorders below the level of the psyche and below the theatre of operations of hysteria.

=102.= Practically speaking, also, it is important not to consider every functional situation hysterical, since the non-hysterical functional changes may be extremely obstinate to treatment. Both physician and patient suffer if the patient is treated along psychotherapeutic lines for hysterical symptoms, some of which turn out on investigation to be functional enough but non-psychic. The peculiar configuration of symptoms shown in cases with the physical shell-shock or its equivalent, is perhaps dependent upon what neurones are locally affected. If there has been good evidence of near-by explosion or of wound, it will be especially important to learn just what parts of the nervous system and just what synergic neurones and other structures were affected. Whether the process within these neurones be one analogous to the dissolution of chromatin, or whether the process is more like one of narcosis, or narcosis and stupefaction, or whether the process is more like that of a stun, or like the plight of the nerves in a foot for a long time “asleep,” it may be impossible to say; but it is entirely unnecessary to soar directly to the higher mental process, unnecessary in short, to assume a hysterical dissociation when the dissociation may be far lower down in the nervous system.

THE TREATMENT OF SHELL-SHOCK NEUROSES

=103.= We have pictured the practical situation in which the neuroses of the war find themselves--a situation bristling with diagnostic difficulties. The great proposition deducible therefrom is,

=The diagnostic problem in Shell-shock is the diagnostic problem of neuropsychiatry at large.=

The neuroses of war have this in common with the neuroses of peace--that they need to be distinguished from all other nervous and mental diseases. One cannot be a specialist in Shell-shock unless one is a neuropsychiatric specialist; even the neuropsychiatrist has much to learn from the internist, the orthopedist, the neurosurgeon, as well as from the psychologist.

=But however wide the diagnostic field for Shell-shock, the therapeutic field is wider still.= For the neuropsychiatric reconstructionist has to face the peculiarities of the military status of his ward, the difficulties of demobilization into civilian life (a canal system with very precise technic for the opening and closing of locks), the choice and timing of the proper measures of bedside occupation, of occupation therapy in a broader sense, of prevocational and vocational training--the whole complicated by the character changes that may have set in to bowl over all one’s preconceptions. The nub of the matter, after the era of the manière forte, the brusque psychotherapy, the rough jarring of the man back into approximate normality is, perhaps, this potentiality of subtle character changes defying possibly anybody’s analysis, but stimulating us all to our best endeavor, whether we are physicians, psychologists, occupation-workers, social workers, or nurses. Now that all sorts of reconstruction programs are in the air, each claiming its share, or more than its share, of attention, let us not forget that no one can stake out in any small plot the measures of refitting, readjustment, readaptation, rehabilitation--all these terms with slightly differing denotation have been used--especially when we take into account that not only must the patient be refitted to his entourage, but also not seldom the entourage to its returned Shell-shocker.

=104.= It is proper to place these general considerations first because =the slow, patient, prosaic measures of reëducation are apt to be forgotten in our enthusiasm for the lightning-like cures of the hypnotic, the psychoelectric, the pseudo-operative, and other psychotherapeutic forms=. Psychotherapy in all its forms has come into its own in Shell-shock. Miracles or their equivalents are daily wrought by men who are not prophets. Lourdes and Christian Science have their unassuming rivals. Let us remember, however, that even Lourdes and Christian Science never solved 100% of the problems placed before them, even though the votaries have the best will in the world to be cured. If the will itself is disordered, what can be done save investigate? And the mauvaise volonté is by no means absent from some of our prospective patients; witness one man, a Frenchman, who so resented being cured by torpillage, i.e., by the electric brush, that he carried his case against Clovis Vincent, who cured him of his hysteria, clear to the Academy! And, even after we have cured our cases by these modern miracles, let us not be too proud of ourselves! One soldier sent back to Australia, hysterically mute for months, got his voice back after killing a snake--a peculiar instance of occupation-therapy, not enumerated in courses on reconstruction. And remember the man who jumped the wall and got drunk, breaking back into the hospital to show his doctor how his refractory voice had at last come back. Thus there are cures and cures (even a newspaper cure of mutism by a moving picture vision of the antics of Charlie Chaplin), and spontaneous non-medical cures as well as medical ones, and slow cures due to vis medicatrix, as well as to shrewd reëducation measures.

=105.= I shall not attempt to cover systematically the topic of Shell-shock therapy in this epicrisis. The reader must go through the treated cases, especially in Section D but passim elsewhere, if he is to obtain a proper conception of all the methods so far employed--and at the end he cannot know the ultimate outcome of the cases. Patrons of the miracle cures and the manière forte are having their day: on the whole, the law of =sudden onset, sudden ending= has much to say for itself in the hysterical (pithiatic) group. Forebodings of relapse in these =torpedoed= cases may indeed have some foundation: but figures are yet lacking, and relapses may be as expectantly predicted in the =slow-onset, slow-cure= group. =The decision must be post-bellum.= Nor must the fact that a few absolutely normal subjects have succumbed de novo to Shell-shock blind us to the fact that, statistically speaking, most cases are ab ovo psychopaths in whom relapses, recurrences, or new instances of neurosis may be confidently expected. For these ab ovo psychopaths, what can suffice but (a) removal of the disease by the vis medicatrix naturae; or (b) reëducation, intellectual or (c) moral (as the case may be); or else (d) some plan of environmental shielding from new occasions of disease?

=106.= I shall content myself with a brief survey (insisting that the details be read of at least the leading cases in each treatment subgroup) of the cases offered in Section =D= (Shell-shock: Treatment and Results), consisting of 117 cases (Cases 473-589). The cases are in general arranged with the =spontaneous and quasi-natural cures= at the outset,--a series of 11 cases (Cases 473-483). The remainder of the section deals with cures under medical conditions, although many cases naturally show an interplay of non-medical factors in the cure or persistence of one or more symptoms.

A few cases illustrative of the =physical value of hydrotherapy=, =mechanical therapy=, and =drugs= are given in a short series (Cases 484-489). A treatment of hysterical contractures by =induced fatigue= is dealt with in Cases 489-493; and the occasional value of =surgery= is shown by Case 494.

The simpler methods of =persuasion and explanation= follow in a series of 19 cases (Cases 495-513).

=Pseudo-operations= and =suggestive operative manipulation= of avail in the treatment of certain local hysterical phenomena are considered in a series of eight cases (Cases 514-521). The comparatively long =hypnotic series= follows: 27 cases (Cases 522-548). The above-mentioned cures by pseudo-operation and by hypnosis may be classified with those that follow, i.e., mainly rapid cures by =psychoelectric= methods and by =suggestion on emergence from anesthesia= (Cases 549-574), as modern miracles. These cases of modern miracle are followed by a briefer set of =reëducative cases= (Cases 575-589).

Throughout the treatment section are scattered instances in which, not a cure, but merely a modification or even a persistence of symptoms was the outcome. It is useful to bear in mind, while reading cases in the etiological and diagnostic sections, these main divisions of treatment into what might be called (1) spontaneous, (2) rapid (or “miraculous”) and (3) slow or reëducative.

=107.= It is beyond the scope of this book to deal systematically with the hospital and administrative side of these questions. Especially the zone question is of practical importance, that is, the question of arrangements at the front, on evacuation lines, and in the interior. Roussy and Lhermitte have particularly discussed these matters.

After thirty months’ experience in the psychiatric centers of two armies, Damaye suggested an organization of psychiatric centers in two parts,--First, a service draining patients =from the firing line=, rapidly give them first care and evacuate them, =in charge of special attendants=, to: Second, a psychiatric or neurological =center in the communication zone= (étapes) without danger of bombardment and at a distance from the guns. The more serious cases will then be evacuated, thirdly, into the interior from these centers along communication lines. But most will have gotten well at the front.

=108.= By orthopedists and mechanotherapeutists too much stress may indeed be laid on non-psychiatric measures, as Duprat hints. Yet perhaps neuropsychiatrists may need as much coaching in the opposite direction. One must remember the non-psychopathic fraction of these Shell-shock disorders and their need of diathermy (Babinski). Duprat says that the centers for physiotherapy cannot effectively do the work of all Shell-shock therapy, as the physiotherapists have their aims fixed on nerves and muscles rather than the mind. Each case requiring psychotherapy ought to be studied in an =experimental psychological laboratory= from a number of points of view such as mechano-motor capacity, the sensibility, emotional and intellectual sides, memory, impulses and the like. Testing apparatus should be available together with dynamometers, sphygmometers, chronoscopes, ergographs, pneumographs, cardiographs and recording apparatus.

CHART 19

PSYCHOELECTRIC AND REËDUCATIVE TREATMENT

PHASE I. PERSUASIVE TALK IN CONSULTING ROOM

PHASE II. ISOLATION, REST IN BED, MILK DIET (a few days)

PHASE III. FARADIZATION

PHASE IV. REËDUCATION (Physiotherapy and Psychotherapy)

PHASE V. AFTER-CARE

Curing a psychoneuropath means victory in a moral battle!

After Roussy and Lhermitte

CHART 20

TREATMENT FOR INVETERATE HYSTERICS

PHASE I. “TORPILLAGE” AND INTENSIVE REËDUCATION

PHASE II. FIXATION OF PROGRESS BY EXERCISES

PHASE III. PROLONGED SPECIAL TRAINING

After Clovis Vincent

Specialists for consultation should be available, including ophthalmologists, otologists, laryngologists and electrical specialists. The tests over, the patient should be examined as it were, in a free state and his habits and character noted. Hypnosis may be tried but it should not be prolonged. Psychic contagion is to be avoided especially in the case of subjects with epileptoid crises.

It would be well to establish for the cases regarded as susceptible to psychotherapy, =reëducation centers= like those for the re-adaptation of the tuberculous. The improved tuberculous are sent to health centers under the Ministry of the Interior for three months at the maximum and emerge much better able to support the exigencies of life. According to Duprat, there ought to be =psychotherapy centers= which should not in any sense recall asylums for the insane. Set in the country but not far from the city, managed by the psychological physicians and “médecins psychologues, plus éducateurs que médecins.” The personnel should consist of students going into psychiatry and of teachers whose pedagogical practice ought to enable them to second the efforts of the psychiatrists. In this way we might avoid the perpetuation of some of the psychopathies of war.

=109.= Possibly “putting forward the best foot” may yield a wrong impression of the proportion of what I have termed “miracle cures.” Other devices of a slower nature are mentioned throughout the book. Perhaps much depends on the temperament of the psychotherapeutist, as e.g., Laignel-Lavastine has remarked about the method of psychotherapy by means of conversation: that =one might easily remain in a honeymoon state in military psychotherapy=. When hundreds and thousands of functional nervous cases pass through one’s hands it is necessary to remember that behind the conversation there stands the imposing finger of material force.

Compare the work of Clovis Vincent, Yealland, Kaufmann.

=110.= On the other hand, Rows points out that shock is a term that does not explain at all adequately the great variety of mental illnesses occurring in the soldiers at the front. The term is popularly used for cases which recover quickly, but in the majority of cases there is a residuum after the shock has disappeared. Accordingly Rows’ work has dealt chiefly with underlying causes, conditions, and factors. Here we may consider

(a) The =war strain= before breakdown;

(b) =Special causes= of shock, such as death of comrades near by, near-by shell explosions and blowing up of trenches;

(c) =Fatigue and exhaustion= with lowered capacity of resistance.

The men themselves find that they have

(d) undergone a =change of character=, having become irascible, unable to sustain interest and attention; solitary and morose, and less capable of self-control. Anxiety, worry and a state of morbid expectancy set in. Everyday trifles are exaggerated.

But below these cases are still deeper ones, such as

(e) revival of =horrible memories and terrifying dreams= of war scenes, together with memories of incidents of past life.

(Rows attributes to Dejerine the idea that the cause of all cases of hysteria and neurasthenia must be sought in antecedent emotion.)

Emotion compels attention, and to such a degree in some cases that the memories and attendant fears and anxieties cannot be expelled. Hallucinations and delusions may then develop. The patient is largely incapable of reasoning about his status; he lacks “insight into the nature and mode of origin of his mental illness. This insight can be provided by explaining to him in plain language the mechanism of simple mental processes, by enabling him to understand that every incident is accompanied by its own special emotional state, and that this emotional state can be re-awakened by the revival of the incident in memory.” The patient and the physician now “begin to realize that they have some ground in common.… The mystery of the illness will be swept away and the physician will be able to … show him how he can educate himself to regain that which was lost.” “The patient can be induced to face the trouble.” “The excessive emotional tone will thus be stripped away and the patient will thus become able to appreciate the real value of the incident.” “The reëducation must vary with each case in order to overcome the difficulties connected with the specific cause which has been discovered.”

Rows’ work has been done at the Red Cross Hospital at Maghull, and several of the Maghull cases have been reported in Elliot Smith and T. H. Pear’s book on Shell-shock. A somewhat similar point of view has been maintained by Wm. Brown, who has suggested the neat term autognosis for psychoanalysis. W. A. Turner speaks of the Maghull point of view as one of modified psychoanalysis.

=111.= Or again a species of combination of the manière forte and the manière douce (operations, shall we say with William James, of the “tough-minded” and the “tender-minded” respectively?) may be used as in the formula

SYMPATHY + FIRMNESS (MOTT).

=112.= More special devices, suggesting faintly the methods of animal training, may be used, as described in the following account of a new =isolation and psychotherapeutic service= established in May, 1915, at the =Salpêtrière= for soldiers with functional nervous diseases. The basic idea has long been held by Dejerine,--the avoidance of heterosuggestion by other patients, imitation, ill effects of visits from members of the family. The functional additions that come from near-by organic patients are among the disadvantages of the ordinary treatment. The isolation service of the neurological center is composed of 34 beds, arranged in two halls, with three extra rooms. Each bed is isolated. The régime in one of the rooms is more rigorous than in the other, and =it is an advance for a patient to be moved from the first to the second room=. The patient on wakening has no right to leave his box or communicate with his neighbors. He leaves only to be treated by hydrotherapy or electrotherapy. He takes his meals in isolation, receives no calls, and has no leave to go out. The physician sees the patient twice a day and carries on psychotherapy and motor reëducation, as well as special treatments.

Women nurses care for the patients. A system of control and of =progressive rewards= has been installed, being a sort of metric evaluation of the process of cure. As the cure proceeds the patient’s lot is progressively mitigated, or if he gets worse the regime is clamped down. Suppose a man a victim of paralysis of leg--the height to which he can lift his leg is measured in centimeters daily as well as the time during which he can hold the leg in air; or, the progress of an ankle, or of the forearm or the arm in a case of arm contracture, is measured. The grade obtained by our =scholar in psychotherapy= is inscribed upon a slate. Finally, walks, concerts, visits and eventually permission to go out into the town are granted.

=113.= =Can Shell-shock neuroses be prevented=, other than by stopping or modifying the war or by weeding out Shell-shock candidates as they volunteer or are drafted? Morton Prince offers points of some suggestive value. The very various proportions of neurosis observed in different units and arms of the service suggest that various degrees of preparedness may have played a part. Bernheim says =suggestion= is an =idea accepted=. Aside from a possible increase of simulation, much might depend on what idea administered really got accepted! Morton Prince’s plan is that the prevention must be based upon the education of the mind. This therapeutic education should be based, however, on a preliminary systematic study by a board of specialists in the psychoneuroses of (a) the mental attitude of minds generally toward shell fire, and (b) clinical varieties of this “shock” neurosis as it occurs in trench warfare, (c) its frequency and disabling incidence, and (d) the state of mind previous to the trauma of those suffering from it.

On the basis of the findings of such a study, first, the regimental surgeon through lectures and clinical demonstrations would be instructed systematically in the symptoms and pathology of the disease and the methods of psychotherapy for its prevention.

Second, soldiers, including officers, could then, in units of say 100, in turn be instructed in the nature of the disease through lectures by regimental surgeons. Shell-shock, they should be told, is a form of hysteria caused by mental factors. The work of the instruction should be done in France in the atmosphere of the war, wherein would be formed an attitude of healthy mental preparedness instead of an attitude of fear and mystery. Has mental hygiene this great scope? =Is morale merely education?=

=114.= =What after all, is Morale?= We hope to learn a little about it from this war for use hereafter, when we can say with the Florentine

e quindi uscimmo a riveder le stelle

And thence we issued out again to see the stars

Inferno, Canto XXXIV, 139.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

These references were collected in the main by Sergeant Norman Fenton both before and after his entering the army, in connection with preparations for the work of one of the Neuropsychiatric Training Schools (that at Boston), established by the Division of Neurology and Psychiatry of the Surgeon-General’s Office, U. S. Army. The work, through the year 1917, at least, is not a mere vernis de bibliographe, but is based on a first-hand search through journals available in the Boston Medical Library and the New York Academy of Medicine (to whose officers thanks are due for very special privileges accorded). After Sergeant Fenton’s departure for service in the war neurosis hospital, 117, American E. F., France, the work was finished by the writer in considerable haste by skimming the current indexes and gathering the more prominent titles for 1918 (some for 1919). The titles, be it noted, go beyond the scope of the case-material in the body of the book and cover also a variety of reconstructional, reëducational, clinical-neurological, neurosurgical, and other topics bearing indirectly on neuropsychiatry. These auxiliary subjects are by no means completely covered, but it was thought the titles might help other inquirers. Under the war conditions numerous errors have no doubt crept into the references, which errors we hope will not, by reason of the short space of time covered by the bibliography, prove particularly misleading. The auxiliary topics can be referred to in the Index under page-numbers after the word “Bib.”

E. E. S.

=Abadie.= La neuro-psychiatrie d’urgence aux armées. Presse Méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, p. 46.

=Abrahams, Adolphe.= A case of hysterical paraplegia. Lancet, Lond., 1915, v. ii, p. 178.

=Abrahams, A.= “Soldier’s Heart.” Lancet, Lond., 1917, i, 442.

=Absence of neuroses in war.= N. York M. J., 1916, v. 103, p. 1178.

=Ackerley, R.= Treatment by physical methods of mental disabilities induced by the war. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917-1918, v. 10 (sect. Balneol.), pp. 37-38.

=Aconi, A.= Le nevrosi di cuore e la guerra. Riforma med., Napoli, 1916, v. 32, pp. 501-505.

=Addinsell, A. W.= Head injuries in war. Brit. Med. Jour., 1916, ii, 99.

=Adler, H. M.= The broader psychiatry and the war. Mental Hyg., Concord, N. H., 1917, v. 1, pp. 364-370.

=Adrian, E. D. and Yealland, L. R.= The treatment of some common war neuroses. Lancet, Lond., 1917, i, 667.

=Adrian and Yealland.= The treatment of some common war neuroses. Lancet, Lond., 1917, i, pp. 867-872.

=After care of nerve injuries.= Rev. of War Surg. & Med., 1918, i, no. 3, 49.

=Agostini, C.= Sulla utilizazione degli epilettici in zona di guerra. Gior. di med. mil., Roma, 1918, lxvi, 24-33.

=Agnus, A.= Le cloquement de la balle et de l’obus. Rev. Scient., Paris, 1915, li, pp. 358-363.

=Agudo Avilla, A.= La guerra y las enfermedades mentales. Prensa med. argentina, Buenos Aires, 1916-1917, v. 3, pp. 129-131.

=Aimé, Henri.= De la variété et de l’évolution des troubles nerveux et psychiques d’origine commotionnelle pendant la guerre. Presse Méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 113-114.

=Aimé, H. et Perrin, E.= Considerations sur un cas d’épilepsie partielle guérie après extraction du projectile intra-cérébral. Progrès Méd., Par., 1916, v. 3, pp. 187-189.

=Aitkin, D. M.= Orthopaedic methods in military surgery. Lancet, Lond., 1917, v. 1, pp. 10-16.

=Albert-Weil, E.= Physiothérapie et blessés de guerre. Paris Méd., 1914-1915, (Part. Méd.), v. 15, p. 405.

=Alberti, A.= I servizi psichiatrici di guerra. Riv. ospedal., Roma, 1917, v. 7, pp. 233-245.

=Alienée arrosé= des passants avec de l’esprit de sel. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1914-1915, v. 6, p. 524.

=Allbutt, T. C.= Investigation of the significance of disorders and diseases of the heart in soldiers. Brit. Med. Jour., 1917, ii, 139.

=Alquier, L.= Sur les troubles nerveux par engorgements lymphatiques. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 8-13.

=Alquier, Paul and Tanton, J.= L’appareillage dans les fractures de guerre. Collection Horizon, Masson et Cie, Paris, 1916; also trans. Engl. in Military Medical Manuals, Univ. Lond. Press, and in Medical and Surgical Therapy, D. Appleton, N. Y.

=Alt, Konrad.= Psychische Störungen im Kriege. (D. Oester. Sanat., Wien, 1915, v. 12, p. 2). Aerztl. Central Ztschr., Wien, 1915, also v. 10, pp. 1-2; and 1915, v. 9, p. 2.

=Alt, Konrad.= Im Deutschen Heere während des Krieges aufgetretende psychische Störungen und ihre Behandlung. Ztschr. f. ärztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1915, No. 11, pp. 331-333.

=Alt, Konrad.= Ueber die Kur- u. Badefürsorge f. nervenkranken Krieger, mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der sogen. Kriegsneurotiker. Wien. Klin. Wchnschr. Nr. 18, 1918.

=Alter, W.= Zur Erkenntnis abwegger und krankhafter Geisteszustände bei Schulrekruten. Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1914-1915, v. 16, pp. 327-330; 339-341; 351-356.

=Amar, Jules.= Le moteur humain. Dunod et Piénat, Paris, 1914.

=Amar, J.= Principes de rééducation professionnelle. Compt. rend. acad. d. sc., Par., 1915, v. 160, pp. 559-562.

=Amar, J.= La rééducation des blessés et mutilés de la guerre. Rev. scient., 1915, v. 53, pp. 363-367.

=Amar, J.= La rééducation professionnelle des blessés et des mutilés de la guerre. J. de physiol. et de path. gen., 1915, p. 820; p. 837; p. 855.

=Amar, J.= Technique d’éducation sensitive pour amputés et aveugles. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc., Par., 1916, v. 163, pp. 335-338.

=Amar, J.= Organization of vocational training for war cripples. Am. J. Care Cripples, N. Y., 1916, v. 3, pp. 176-183, 12 pl.

=Amar, J.= La rééducation professionnelle des mutilés de guerre. Paris, 1917, P. Renouard, 33 p., 8^o.

=Amélie, A. C. L.= Contribution à l’étude des complications cardiovasculaires mentales de la méningite cérébrospinal de l’adulte. Thèses de Paris, 1915-1916, v. 13.

=Amenitski, D. A.= The insane at the front. Sovrem. Psikhiat., Mosk., 1915, v. 9, pp. 325-333.

=Ancherson, Maria.= (Psychosis following gunshot wound of the brain.) Ugeskr. f. Laeger, Kbenh., 1917, v. 79, pp. 1039-1046.

=Anderson, H. M. and Noel, H. L. C.= Case of shrapnel injury to right parietal cortex, showing paresis of left lower extremity, together with cortical sensory loss and thalamic over-response. Lancet, Lon., 1916, i, 79.

=André-Thomas.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, p. 473.

=André-Thomas.= Le tonus du poignet dans la paralysie du nerf cubital. Paris méd., 1917, No. 49, pp. 473-476.

=Angelucci, A.= La protezione degli occhi dei soldati e la rieducazione dei ciechi di guerra. Arch. di ottal., Napoli, 1916, v. 23, pp. 177-205.

=Anglade.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, p. 471.

=Ankle-jerk.= Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, i, p. 556.

=Anton, G.= Über psychische Folgen von Kopfverletzungen mit und ohne Gehirnerschütterung. Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1914-1915, v. 16, pp. 365-370.

=Anton, G.= Geistige Wechselwirkung im menschlichen Verkehr und Psychologie der Masse. Neurol. Centralbl., 37, Nr. 12, 1918.

=Antonini, G.= (Mental symptoms of returning disabled soldiers.) Pensiero med., Milano, 1915, v. 5, No. 50.

=À propos d’alcoolisme.= J. de méd. et chir. prat., Par., 1916, v. 87, pp. 149-153.

=Arinstein, L. S.= (Neuropathological observations on those suffering from wind contusion.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 2, pp. 85-88.

=Arinstein, L. S.= (Hysteria and organic troubles of commotional origin.) Novoye v. Med., Petrog., 1915, v. 9, No. 9 and 10.

=Arinstein, L. S.= (War and psychiatry.) Russk. Vrach, Petrogr., 1916, v. 15, p. 950.

=Armstrong-Jones, R.= Psychology of fear. Effects of panic fear in wartime. Hospital, Lon., 1917, lxi, 493.

=Armstrong-Jones, R.= Relation of alcohol to mental states, particularly in regard to the war. Practitioner, 1918, c, 201.

=Armstrong-Jones, R.= Mental states and the war; in particular the psychological effect of fear. St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1916-1917, v. 24, pp. 95-103.

=Arnoux.= La mort par décompression. La Nature, 18 Dec., 1915.

=Ascarelli, A.= Una nuova forma di autolesione (noduli sclerotici sottocutanei da iniezione di sostanze inassorbibili). Policlin., Roma, 1917, xxiv, sez. prat., 1407-1410.

=Aschaffenburg, G.= Über das Zusammenvorkommen organischer und nicht organischer Nervenstörungen. Neurol. Central bl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 926-928.

=Aschaffenburg, G.= Winke zur Beurteilung von nerven- und psychisch-nervösen Erkrankungen. München. Med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 622, pp. 931-932.

=Aschaffenburg, G.= Lokalisierte und allgemeine Ausfallserscheinungen nach Hirnverletzung. Die Methode zur Feststellung und ihre Bedeutung für die soziale Brauchbarkeit der Geschädigten. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 53, p. 127.

=Ash, Edwin Lancelot.= Nerves in war-time. Lond., 1914, Mills and Boon. 126 p., 8^o.

=Astvatsturoff, M. L.= (Critique of the study of reflex epilepsy, based on observations on wounded.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1916, v. 3, pp. 185-190.

=Athanassio-Benisty, Mme.= Formes cliniques des nerfs. Paris, 1917, Masson and Cie, 12^o; also transl. Engl. in Medical and Surgical Therapy, D. Appleton, 1918; and in Military Med. Manuals, Univ. Lond. Press, 1918.

These translations from Masson’s Collection Horizon are appearing from time to time and not always mentioned in the body of the bibliography.

=Aubaret.= L’héméralopie des tranchées. Bull. Acad, de méd., Par., 1917, v. 77, p. 552.

=Aubertin.= Les tachycardies de guerre. Presse méd., 24 Jan., 1918.

=Audibert, Victor.= La simulation dans l’armée. Paris méd., 1916, v. 19, pp. 103-106.

=Auer, E. M.= Phenomena resultant upon fatigue and shock of the central nervous system observed at the front in France. Med. Rec., N. Y., 1916, v. 89, pp. 641-644.

=Auer, E. M.= Some of the nervous and mental conditions arising in the present war. Mental Hyg., Concord, N. H., 1917, i. 383-388.

=Auerbach, F.= Der Nachweis der Simulation von Schwerhörigkeit mittels einfacher Gehörprüfung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 52, pp. 1600-1601.

=Auerbach, F.= Zur Erkennung der Simulation von Schwerhörigkeit und Taubheit. Deutsche mil. ärztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1917, 46, 412-17.

=Axenfeld, T.= Hemianopische Gesichtsfeldstörungen nach Schädelschüssen. Klin. Monatsbl. Augenh., Stuttg., 1915, n. F., v. 20, pp. 126-143.

=Axhausen.= Die Behandlung der Schädelschüsse. Die Behandlung von Kriegsverletzungen und Kriegskrankheiten in den Heimatlazaretten. Erster Teil, p. 128. Jena, Fischer, 1915.

=Babcock, H. L.= Bárány tests as applied to aviators. Bos. M. and S. J., 1917, clxxvii, 840.

=Babinoff, Y. K.= (Characteristics of diseases of the nervous system during the present war.) Mosk. Vrech., Petrogr., 1915, pp. 503-514.

=Babinski, J.= De la paralysie radiale due à la compression du nerf par des béquilles (Association organo-hystérique.) Rev. neurol., 1914-15, v. 22, pp. 408-409.

=Babinski, J.= Lésion spinale par éclatement d’obus à proximité sans blessure ni contusion. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22, pp. 581-583.

=Babinski, J.= Les caractères des troubles moteurs (paralysies, contractures, etc.), dits “fonctionnels” et la conduite à tenir à leur égard. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 404; 521-534.

=Babinski, J.= Réformes, incapacités, gratifications dans les névroses. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 753-756.

=Babinski, J.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, p. 464.

=Babinski, J. et Froment, J.= Contributions à l’étude des troubles nerveux d’ordre réflexe. Examen pendant l’anesthésie chloroformique. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22, pp. 925-933.

=Babinski, J. et Froment, J.= Sur une forme de contracture organique d’origine périphérique et sans exaggération des réflexes. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, p. 1276.

=Babinski, J. et Froment, J.= Les modifications des réflexes tendineux pendant le sommeil chloroformique et leur valeur en sémiologie. Lyon Méd., 1915, v. 124, pp. 347-361. Also, Bull. Acad, de Méd., Par., 1915, v. 74, pp. 439-452.

=Babinski, J. and Froment, J.= Hysteria or Pithiatism and Reflex Nervous Disorders. Military Medical Manuals, Univ. of London Press, 1918.

=Babinski, J. and Froment, J.= Service de neurologie militarisé de la Pitié. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 638-645.

=Babinski, J. et Froment, J.= Troubles nerveux d’ordre réflexe ou syndrome d’immobilisation. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 914-918.

=Babinski, J. et Froment, J.= Abolition du réflexe cutané plantaire, anesthésie, associées à des troubles vaso moteurs et à l’hypothermie d’ordre réflexe. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 918-921.

=Babinski, J. et Froment, J.= Paralysie et hypotonie réflexes avec surexcitabilité mécanique, voltaique et faradique des muscles. Bull. Acad, de méd., Par., 1916, p. 40.

=Babinski, J. et Froment, J.= Contractures et paralysies traumatiques d’ordre réflexe. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 81-83.

=Babinski, J. et Froment, J.= Troubles physiopathiques d’ordre réflexe. Association avec l’hysterie. Evolution de mesures médico-militaires. Presse Méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 385-386.

=Babinski, J. et Froment, J.= Hystérie, pithiatisme et troubles nerveux d’ordre réflexe en neurologie de guerre. Paris, 1916, Masson and Cie., 12^o; also transl. Engl. in Medical and Surgical Therapy, D. Appleton, 1918, and in Military Med. Manuals, Univ. London Press, 1917.

=Babinski, J. et Froment, J.= A propos de la communication de Roussy et Boisseau sur le pronostic et le traitement des troubles physiopathiques. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 527-537.

=Babinski, J., Froment, J., et Heitz, J.= Des troubles vasomoteurs et thermiques dans les paralysies et les contractures d’ordre réflexe. Ann. de Méd., Par., 1916, v. 3, pp. 461-497.

=Babonneix et Célos.= Deux cas de goitre exophtalmique survenus à la suite d’une commotion nerveuse. Bull. et mém. Soc. méd. d. hôp. de Par., 1917, v. 33, pp. 738-739.

=Babonneix, L. et David, H.= Traumatismes cérébraux et syphilis. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 23, pp. 277-281.

=Babonneix et David.= Monoplégie hystérique de membre supérieur gauche durant depuis deux ans et guéri en deux jours par la suggestion. J. de méd. et de chir. prat., Par., 1917, v. 88, Oct. 10.

=Bailey, Pearce.= Neuropsychiatry and the mobilization. N. Y. Med. Jour., 1918, cvii, 794.

=Bailey, Pearce.= The care of disabled returned soldiers. Pacific M. J., San Francisco, 1917, lx, 608-615.

=Bailey, Pearce.= The care of disabled returned soldiers. Mental Hyg., Concord, N. H., 1917, v. 1, pp. 345-353.

=Bailey, Pearce.= Psychiatry and the army. Harper’s monthly mag., 1917, v. 135, pp. 251-257.

=Bailey, Pearce.= War and mental diseases. Am. Jour. Pub. Health, 1918, viii, 1.

=Baldi, Felice.= Le subconscient dans la génèse des phénomènes traumato-névrosiques. Contribution à la connaissance de la névrose traumatique. Annali di Neurologia, an XXXII, fasc. 4, pp. 147-178, 1914.

=Ballard, E. Fryer.= An epitome of mental disorders. 1917, Blakiston, pp. 145-165.

=Ballet, Gilbert.= Oedème blanc associé aux contractures d’origine psychique. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 705-707.

=Ballet, G.= Bourdonnements et sifflements d’oreille dus à un trouble du représentation mentale. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 707-708.

=Ballet, G.= Syndrome de Brown-Séquard par suite de commotion par éclatement d’obus, sans plaie extérieure (hématomyélie vraisemblable). Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 768-769.

=Ballet, G.= Note sur la relation des tremblements et des états émotionnels. Rev. neurol., Par. 1914-15, v. 22^1, pp. 934-936.

=Ballet, G.= L’insomnie à crises intermittentes. Presse méd. Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 73-74.

=Ballet, G.= Persistance des contractures d’origine psychique pendant le sommeil. Société de Neurol. 29 juillet 1915.

=Ballet, G. et Rogues de Fursac, J.= Les psychoses “commotionnelles.” Paris méd., 1916, v. 19, pp. 2-8.

=Ballet, Sicard, Dejerine, etc.= Examens où l’on peut suspecter simulation chez les “blessés nerveux.” Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22, pp. 1245-1247.

=Bannard, W.= The mechanics of convalescence: methods of hastening the cure of German wounded soldiers. Scient. Am., N. Y., 1915, v. 112, p. 404.

=Barat, L.= Une fugue confusionnelle en temps de guerre. J. de psychol., norm. et path., Par., 1914, v. 2, pp. 455-463.

=Barker, L. F.= War and the nervous system. J. Nerv. and Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1916, v. 44, pp. 1-10.

=Barr, J., Sir.= The “Soldier’s Heart” and its relation to thyroidism. Brit. Med. Jour., 1916, i, 544.

=Barron, Netterville.= Physical training with especial reference to the training of convalescents. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1916, v. 27, pp. 460-476.

=Barth, E.= Ueber organische und funktionelle Kehlkopfstörungen bei Kriegsverletzungen. Berl. klin. Wchschr., 1916, No. 5, pp. 120-121.

=Basset, A.= Plaies des nerfs des membres par projectiles de guerre. Rev. de Chir., 1916, li, 609.

=Batten, F. E.= Some functional nervous affections produced by the war. Quart. J. Med., Oxford, 1915-1916, ii, pp. 13-38.

=Batten, F. E.= Two cases of post-central injury of cortex shown for the purpose of eliciting evidence on--(i) the appreciation of vibration, (ii) Recovery, (iii) Segmental Representation of the Cortex. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1915-16, v. 9 (neurol. sect.), pp. 67-68.

=Baudisson and Marie (A.).= Sur la spondylothérapie des troubles asthéniques et vasomoteurs post-traumatiques ou commotionnels. Comp. rend. Acad. d. sc., Par., 1917, clxv, 479.

=Bauer, J.= Kombinationen organischer mit funktionellen Nervenstörungen. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 175-176.

=Bauer, J.= Einige Bemerkungen über die Beurteilung und Behandlung der Kriegsneurosen. Wien. klin. Wchschr., 1916, v. 29, pp. 951-953.

=Bauer, J.= Der Báránysche Zeigeversuch und andere zerebellare Symptome bei traumatischen Neurosen. Wien. klin. Wchschr., 1916, v. 29, pp. 1136-1144.

=Baumel, J.= La ponction lombaire dans les commotions nerveuses et les traumatismes du crâne par projectiles de guerre. Lyon chirurg., 1915, v. 12, pp. 271-292.

=Baumel, J. et Lardennois, G.= Diplégie faciale. N. iconog. de la Salpêtrière, Par., 1916-17, No. 4, pp. 272-381.

=Bayliss, Wm. M.= Intravenous injection in wound shock. Longmans, Green & Co., 1918.

=Bayliss, W. M.= On the origin of electro-currents led off from the human body, especially in relation to “Nerve-leaks.” Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917 (sect. of electro-therap.), v. 10, No. 7, p. 11.

=Beaton, T.= Some Observations on Mental Conditions among a Ship’s Company in War-time. J. Roy. Nav. M. Serv., Lond., 1916, No. 1; pp. 447-452.

=Beauchant, R. Morichau.= Le signe de l’atrophie musculaire et de l’hyperesthésie profonde dans la tuberculose fibreuse du sommet. Paris Méd., 1916 (Part. Méd.), v. 19, pp. 589-592.

=Bechterew, W. M.= (War and psychoses.) Novoye v. Med., Petrogr., 1915, v. 9, No. 7, No. 8.

=Beck, O.= Das Romberg-Phänomen bei traumatischer Neurose (Schrapnellneurose). Monatschr f. Ohrenhk., Berl. u. Wien., 1915, v. 49, pp. 209-210.

=Becker, Wern. H.= Kriegspsychosen. Psychiat.-neurol. Wchschr., 1914-15, v. 16, pp. 295-298.

=Belenki.= Les symptomes sensitifs dans les sections anatomiques et physiologiques des nerfs périphériques. Presse Méd. Feb. 17, 1916.

=Bellin et Vernet.= Sur une forme nouvelle de syndrome bulbaire inférieur avec ataxie du larynx. Bull. et mém. Soc. méd. d’. hôp. de Par., 1917, v. 33, pp. 83-89.

=Benassi, G.= Malattie vere e malattie simulate in rapporto al servizio militaire. Quaderni di med. leg., Milano, 1917, i. 196; 217-252.

=Benedikt.= Der Epileptiker bei der Musterung. Wien. klin. Wchschr., 1915, v. 28, pp. 592-593.

=Benedikt.= Der Epileptiker bei der Musterung. Med. klin., Berl. u. Wien., 1915, v. 2^2, p. 762.

=Benisty-Athanassio.= Clinical Forms of Nerve Lesions. Military Medical Manuals, Univ. of London Press, 1918.

=Benisty-Athanassio.= The Treatment and Repair of Nerve Lesions. Military Medical Manuals, Univ. of London Press, 1918.

=Benisty-Athanassio.= Traitement et restoration de lésions des nerfs. Collection Horizon, Masson et Cie, Paris, 1917.

=Bennati, Nando.= La etiologia determinante nella nevrosi traumatica di guerra. Rev. sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1916, v. 42, pp. 49-84.

=Bennett, Wm. L.= Psychasthenia. J. Roy Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1917, v. 28, p. 614.

=Benon, R.= Au sujet des névroses traumatiques, Réunion de la II^e armée 17 juillet, 1915.

=Benon, R.= Les maladies mentales et nerveuses et la guerre. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, 4. 23, pp. 210-215.

=Benon, R.= Les maladies mentales et nerveuses et la pratique des réformes No. 1. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 306-309.

=Benon, R.= La guerre et les pensions pour maladies mentales et nerveuse. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 320-323.

=Bérard.= Alcoolisme et anesthésie. Lyon Méd., 1917, v. 126, pp. 282-285.

=Bergonzoli, G.= Stati ansiosi nelle malattie mentali. Voghers: Art Grafiche, 1915, pp. 186.

=Berlung, Richard.= Organische Erkrankungen mit hysterische Pseudodemenz. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1916, v. 39, No. 5; p. 268.

=Bernhard, L. I.= Business organization of the workshops connected with the Royal Orthopedic Reserve Hospital at Nürnberg. Am. J. Care Cripples, N. Y., 1917, v. 4, pp. 197-200.

=Bernheim.= Le courage. Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1915, v. 29, pp. 495-498.

=Bernheim.= Amaurose simulée et amaurose psychique. Simulation et autosuggestion. Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1916, v. 30, pp. 609-610.

=Bernheim.= Psychonévroses, psychothérapie. Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1916, v. 30, pp. 739-741.

=Bernheim.= Psychonévroses rebelles. Procédés divers associés à la suggestion. Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1916, v. 30, pp. 820-823.

=Bernheim.= Névroses, psychonévroses, hystérie. Progrès méd., Par., 1917, v. 43, pp. 355-357.

=Bernheim.= Y-a-t-il des aphasies sensorielles?--Surdité et cécité verbales. Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1917, v. 31, pp. 518-520.

=Berruyer.= Un cas de surdi-mutité simulée datant de cinq mois. Caducée, Par., 1916, v. 16, pp. 129-130.

=Berruyer.= Surdité de guerre. Rééducation de l’ouïe. Caducée, Par., 1917, v. 17, pp. 17-21; also pp. 1-3.

=Berruyer.= Un cas de surdi-mutité simulée datant de cinq mois. J. de Méd. de Par., 1917, v. 36, p. 34.

=Bertein et Nimmer.= Les premières heures du blessé de guerre du trou d’obus au poste de secours. Collection Horizon, Masson et Cie., 1918.

=Besson.= Au sujet des névroses traumatiques. Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1915, v. 29, p. 527.

=Besson.= Au sujet des névroses traumatiques. Presse Méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, p. 316.

=Best, F.= Über Nachtblindheit im Felde. München Med. Wchschr., 1915, v. 62^2, pp. 1121-1124.

=Beutenmüller.= Über Nachtblindheit im Felde. München med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62^2, p. 1207.

=Beyer, Ernest.= Über die Bedeutung der Rentenhöhe bei der Entstehung der Rentenneurose. Aerztl. Sachverst. Ztg., 1915, v. 21, pp. 242-244.

=Bianchi, V.= Le nevrosi nell’ esercito in rapporto alla guerra. Med. e chir. d. med. prat., Napoli, 1917, v. 1, No. 5, pp. 1-16.

=Bianchi, V.= Le nevrosi nell’ esercito in rapporto alla guerra. Ann. di. nevrol., Napoli, 1917, v. 34, pp. 1-20.

=Bianchi, V.= Neuropsichiatria di guerra. Ann. di nevrol., Napoli, 1917, v. 34, pp. 21-38.

=Bickel, Heinrich.= Zur pathogenese der im Krieg auftretenden psychischen Störungen. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 117-121.

=Bielschowsky, A.= Sehstörungen im Kriege ohne objektiven Augenbefund, München med. Wchnschr., 1914, v. 61, pp. 2443-2445.

=Bielschowsky, A.= Die Forderung des akademischen Blindenbildungswesens im Kriege. Stuttgart, Enke, 1917.

=Bikhovski, S.= (Diagnosis of epilepsy in the clinic and in army medical practice.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1916, v. 3, pp. 300-306.

=Bilancioni, G.= Di un metodo sicuro per svelare la simulazione della sordita bilaterale. Arch. ital. di otol. (etc.), Torino, 1916, xxvii, 516-524. Also: Policlin, Roma, 1917, xxiv, sez. prat., 743-745.

=Bing, Robert.= Pathogenese, Prophylaxe und Begutachtung psychoneurotischer Unfallfolgen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41^2, pp. 903.

=Binswanger, Otto.= Kriegsneurologische Krankenvorstellungen. München med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 63^1, p. 1651.

=Binswanger, Otto.= Hystero-somatische Krankheitsserscheinungen bei der Kriegshysterie. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1915, v. 38, pp. 1-60.

=Binswanger, Otto.= Über Kommotionspsychosen und Verwandtes. Cor. Bl. f. Schweiz. Aerzte., 1917, v. 47, pp. 1401-1412.

=Bird, Charles.= From home to the charge; a psychological study of the soldier. Am. J. Psychol., 1917, v. 28, pp. 315-348.

=Birkett.= Special discussion on warfare injuries and neuroses. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917, v. 10 (sec. Otol.), p. 90.

=Birnbaum, Karl.= Geistesstörungen im Kriege. Umschau, 1914, No. 43.

=Birnbaum, Karl.= Kriegsneurosen und psychosen auf Grund der gegenwärtigen Kriegsbeobachtungen. Ztschr. f. d. ges. neurol. u. psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1914-1915, v. 11 (Ref.), pp. 321-369.

=Birch-Hirschfeld.= Ueber Nachtblindheit im Kriege. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1916, v. 42, p. 1306.

=Bittorf, A.= Zur Behandlung der nach Granatexplosionen auftretenden Neurosen. Med. klin., Berl. u. Wien, 1915, v. 11^2, pp. 897-898.

=Bittorf, A.= Zur Behandlung der nach Granatexplosionen auftretenden Neurosen. München med. Woch., 1915, v. 62, pp. 1029-1031.

=Black.= Treatment by physical methods of mental disabilities induced by the war. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917-1918, v. 10 (sect. Balneol.), pp. 24-30.

=Blanc, Jean.= La dysthyroïdie, facteur de névroses. Le réflexe oculocardiaque régulateur de l’opotherapie thyroïdienne. Progrès méd., Par., 1917, No. 12, pp. 95-98.

=Blässig.= Funktionelle Stimmbandlähmung. München med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62, p. 835.

=Blin and Kernéis.= Un cas de paralysie générale spinale antérieure. Caducée, Par., 1916, v. 16, pp. 111-113.

=Blum, E.= De la simulation: Étude des qualités que doit posséder le médecin militaire expert. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. méd. de Bordeaux, 1916, 27 août, pp. 124-125, also 1916, 10 Sept., pp. 129-132.

=Blum, E.= De la simulation “La carotte.” J. de méd. de Bordeaux, 1915-16, v. 45, pp. 274-280.

=Blum, E. and Dimier, G.= De la simulation; ses causes, son traitement. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. méd. d. Bordeaux, 1916, xxxvii, 76; 84; 93.

=Blum, E.= La dissimulation. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1917, v. 38, pp. 57-61, and pp. 67-68.

=Blumenau, L. V.= (Organization of medical aid to neurotic soldiers at the front.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 2, p. 5.

=Boeckel, J.= À quels accidents tardifs sont exposés les blessés du crâne? Bull. et mém. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1916, v. 42, pp. 1575-1593.

=Boeckel, J.= Les blessures du crâne. Lyon chir., 1916, 13, pp. 903-911.

=Boisseau, J.= Quelques exemples de différents modes de suggestion déterminant des accidents hystériques. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 47-48.

=Bonhoeffer, K.= Die Dienstbeschädigungsfrage in der Psychopathologie. Die militärärztliche Sachsverständigentätigkeit auf dem Gebiete des Ersatzwesens und der militärischen Versorgung. Erste Teil, pp. 86-115. Jena, Fischer, 1917.

=Bonhoeffer, K.= Psychiatrisches zum Kriege. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. un Neurol., Berl., 1914, v. 36, pp. 435-448.

=Bonhoeffer, K.= Psychiatrie und Krieg. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., 1914, v. 40, pp. 1777-1779.

=Bonhoeffer, K.= Die Dienstbeschädigungsfrage in der Psychopathologie. Mil. ärtzl. Sachvest-Tatigk., Jena, 1917, i, 86-114.

=Bonhoeffer, K.= Ueber Fälle von hysterischer Granatexplosionslahmung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, lii, 166-168.

=Bonhoeffer, K.= Über die Abnahme des Alkoholismus während des Krieges. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurolog., 1917, 41, 382-5.

=Bonhoeffer, K.= Die Differentialdiagnose der Hysterie und psychopathischen Konstitution gegenüber der Hebephrenie im Felde. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien, 1915, v. 11, pp. 877-881.

=Bonhoeffer, K.= Erfahrungen über Epilepsie und Verwandtes im Feldzüge. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1915, v. 38, p. 61.

=Bonhoeffer, K.= Hysterischer Granatexplosionslähmung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 52^1, pp. 166-168.

=Bonhoeffer, K.= Über meningeale Scheincysten am Rückenmark. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 52^2, pp. 1015-1018.

=Bonhoeffer, K.= Psychiatrisches zum Krieg. Ztschr. f. Ärtzl. Fortbild., Jena, 1915, c. 12, pp. 1-9.

=Bonhoeffer, K.= Fälle von sogenannter Granatexplosionslähmung. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 73-74.

=Bonhoeffer, K.= Die Bedeutung der Kriegsbeschädigungen in der Psychopathologie unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der D.-B.-Frage. Med. Klin., Berl., 1916, v. 12, pp. 1301; also Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1916, v. 42, pp. 1466.

=Bonhoeffer, K.= Erfahrungen aus dem Kriege über die Aetiologie psychopathischer Zustände. München med. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 63, pp. 1557-1558.

=Bonhoeffer, K.= Fälle von hysterischer Granatexplosionslähmung. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1916, v. 56, pp. 701-702.

=Bonhomme.= Un cas de puérilisme mental post commotionnel. Ann. méd. psychol., Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 384-390.

=Bonhomme et Nordmann.= Caractères essentiels de la commotion cérébrospinale. Progrès méd., Par., 1916, pp. 194-196.

=Bonhomme et Nordmann.= Caractères essentiels de la commotion cérébrospinale. Ann. méd. psychol., Par., 1916-17, v. 7, pp. 530-540.

=Bonhomme et Nordmann.= Note sur deux cas de déments précoces à l’armée. Ann. méd. psychol., Par., 1916-17, v. 7, pp. 546-549.

=Bonhomme et Nordmann.= Un cas d’hallucinose. Ann. méd. psychol., Par., 1916-17, v. 7, pp. 549-554.

=Bonnier, P.= L’état de guerre et les pannes nerveuses. Compt. rend. Soc. de Biol., Par., 1916, v. 75, pp. 216-218; Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, p. 140.

=Bonnier, P.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 5-6.

=Bonnus, G.= La radiothérapie dans les affections spasmodiques de la moelle par blessures de guerre. Paris méd., 1916, (Part. Méd.), v. 19, pp. 32-35.

=Bonnus, Chartier et Rose.= Résultats de la radiothérapie dans les traumatisme cranio-cérébraux. Lyon méd., 1917, v. 126, pp. 233-234.

=Bonola, F.= La sindrome commozionale da scoppio di projettile. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1917, 9. s., v. 282-288. Also: Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1917, lxxiv, 189-192.

=Bonola, F.= I disturbi psico-nervosi dei combattenti. Quaderni di psichiat., Genova, 1917, v. 4, pp. 141-156.

=Bonola, F.= Contributo allo studio delle psiconevrosi di guerra. Gior. di med. mil., Roma, 1915, lxiii, 837-841.

=Bonola, F.= (Psychoneuroses of War. A case of psychic deafness.) Gior. di med., Mil., 1915, v. 63 (Nov.).

=Borchard, A.= Spätapoplexien nach Gehirnschüssen und Schadelplastiken. Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1917, 44, 650.

=Bordier, H., et Gérard, M.= Ce que peut donner la radiothérapie dans les lésions nerveuses par blessures de guerre. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 453-455.

=Borishpolski, Ye. S.= (Role of the motor area of the brain cortex in the development of epileptic attacks, based on observations on wounded.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1916, v. 3, p. 119.

=Borne.= De la rééducation et de la réadaptation au travail des blessés et des mutilés de la guerre. Rev. d’hyg., Par., 1915, v. 37, p. 81; p. 159.

=Borne.= De l’assistance et de la réadaptation des malades de la guerre. Rev. d’hyg., Par., 1915, v. 37, pp. 833-849.

=Borne.= De la réadaptation et de la rééducation au travail des blessés et des mutilés de la guerre. Paris méd., 1915-16, v. 17, pp. 293-298.

=Borovikoff, I. V.= (Prisoners and those under test for insanity, and insane, in the psychiatric ward of the Riga military hospital.) Voyenno-Med. J., St. Petersb., 1914, ccxxxix, med.-spec. pt., 221-240.

=Boschi, G.= La neuropsychiatrie et la guerre. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, p. 474.

=Boschi, G.= L’assistenza feminile nei reparti maschili dei manicomi durante la guerra. Atti Accad. d. sc. med. e nat. di Ferrara (1914-15), 1915-16, lxxxix, No. 2, 3-7.

=Boschi, G.= (Provision for the Care of War Neuroses and Psychoses in France.) Gior. di med., Mil., 1917, v. 65, Nov. 30.

=Bossi, P.= Il padiglione di meccanoterapia F. Ponti. Osp. Maggiore, Milano, 1916, 2 s., v. 4, pp. 144-153.

=Bostroem, A.= Zur Psychologie u. Klinik der psychogenen Hörstörungen. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol. u. Psychiat., 40, 1918.

=Bott, E. A.= Rehabilitation of wounded Canadian soldiers. Mod. Hosp., 1917, ix, 365.

=Boucherot, F. M. A.= Maladies mentales dans l’armée en temps de guerre. Thèses de Paris., 1915-16, No. 37, v. 2.

=Bouquet, Henri.= La rééducation des mutilés de la guerre. Bull. gén. de thérap., Par., 1916, v. 85, pp. 156-181; pp. 193-213.

=Bouquet.= Deux cas de tétanos localisé tardif. Bull. gén. de thérap., Par., 1916, v. 168, pp. 814-817.

=Bourgeois, H. and Sourdille.= Otites et surdités de guerre. Collection Horizon, Masson et Cie., Paris, 1917.

=Bourgeois, H. and Sourdille.= War Otitis and War Deafness. Military Medical Manuals, Univ. of London Press, 1918.

=Bourgeois, A.= Traumatismes graves de l’oeil par blessures de guerre dans lésions immédiatement apparentes. Arch. d’ophth., Par., 1914-15, v. 34, pp. 766-769.

=Bourillon.= Comment rééduquer nos invalides de la guerre: l’assistance aux estropiés et aux inutilés en Danemark, Suède, et Norvège. Collection Horizon, Masson et Cie, 1916.

=Bourillon.= Functional readaptation and professional reëducation of the disabled victims of the war. Amer. Jour. Care for Crip., 1916, iii, 23.

=Bourillon.= The vocational re-education of disabled soldiers. Mil. Hosp. Com. Canada, Spec. Bull., Ottawa, 1916, pp. 77-89.

=Boven.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 4-5.

=Boveri, P.= Di alcune questioni medico-legali in rapporto alla guerra; le nevrosi. Riv. crit. in materia di infortuni (etc.), Roma, 1916, v. 5, pp. 33-35.

=Brackenbury, H. B.= Discharged disabled soldiers and sailors. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, v. 2, p. 437.

=Braquehaye.= Section du nerf médian droit. Suture immédiate du nerf. Retour partiel des fonctions. Reunion med. de la VI armée, Nov.-Dec. 1915.

=Brasch.= Herzneurosen mit Hauthyperästhesie. Med. klin., Berl. u. Wien., 1915, v. 11^1, pp. 627.

=Braunschweig.= Kurze Mitteilungen über die epidemische Hemeralopie im Felde. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien., 1915, v. 11^1, pp. 313-314.

=Bresler.= Schädel- und Gehirnverletzungen (Bib.) C. Marhold, Halle, 1917.

=Briand, Marcel.= Les toxicomanes et la mobilisation. Presse méd., Par., 1914, v. 22, pp. 751-752.

=Briand, Marcel.= Les fugueurs à l’armée. Soc. de méd. lég. de France, Bull., Par., 1915, v. 12, pp. 42-63.

=Briand, Marcel.= Les comitiaux à l’armée. Soc. de méd. lég. de France, Bull., Par., 1915, v. 12, pp. 196-202.

=Briand, Marcel.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, p. 470.

=Briand, Marcel.= Troubles organiques d’origine fonctionnelle chez les militaires commotionnés. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 577-582.

=Briand, Marcel et Delmas.= Sur la liquidation des indemnités aux militaires “persévérateurs” atteints de troubles fonctionnels hystériques. Soc. méd. lég. de France, Par., 1917, v. 14, pp. 223-233.

=Briand et Haury.= Rôle de la complicité dans la simulation ou la provocation des maladies. Soc. de méd. lég. de France, Bull., Par., 1916, v. 13, pp. 51-59.

=Briand et Kalt.= Maladies simulées et maladies provoquées dans l’armée. Soc. de méd. lég. de France, Bull., Par., 1917, v. 14, pp. 42-48.

=Briand, Marcel et Philippe, Jean.= L’audi-mutité rebelle, d’origine émotionelle. Progrès Méd., Par., 1916, No. 17, pp. 145-148.

=Brickley, C. W.= Treatment by physical methods of mental disabilities induced by the war. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917-1918, v. 10 (sect. Balneol.), pp. 36-37.

=Briggs, L. V.= A plea for more psychiatrists and neurologists for war service. Proc. Alienists and Neurol. Am., Chicago, 1917, v. 6, p. 31.

=Broca, Aug.= Troubles locomoteurs consécutifs aux plaies de guerre. Collection Horizon, Masson et Cie, Paris, 1918.

=Broca, A. et Ducsoquet.= La prothèse des amputés en chirurgie de guerre. 1917, Paris, Masson and Cie.

=Brock, A. J.= The war neurasthenic. Lancet, Lon., 1918, i, 436.

=Brock, L. G.= Reëducation of the disabled. Amer. Jour. Care for Crip., 1917, iv, 19.

=Brocq.= Influence de la guerre sur les affections cutanées. Bull. méd., 1916, No. 3.

=Brodman, K.= Zur Neurologie der Stirnhirnschüsse. München med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62^2, p. 1120.

=Brousses, J.= Une mécanothérapie de fortune à l’hôpital complémentaire No. 31 de Toulouse. Arch. de méd. et pharm. mil., Par., 1914-15, v. 64, pp. 177-185.

=Brovchinski, A. V.= (Case of nervous symptom complex due to wind contusion.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1916, pp. 237-240.

=Brovchinski, A. V.= (Paraplegia in atmospheric contusion.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1916, v. 3, pp. 394-398.

=Brown, H. E.= Head, abdominal and joint injuries; notes on cases. Lancet, Lon., 1916, i, 1082.

=Brown, Mabel W. and Williams, Frankwood E.= Neuropsychiatry and the War, 1918.

=Brown, Mabel W. and Williams, F. E.= Neuropsychiatry and the War; a bibliography with abstracts. Mental Hyg., Concord, N. H., 1917, v. 1, pp. 409-474.

=Brown, William.= Shell shock without visible signs of injury. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1915-1916 (sect. Psychiat.), pp. 30^1-32.

=Bruce, Ninian.= The Treatment of Functional Blindness and Functional Loss of Voice. Rev. Neurol. and Psychiat., Edinb., 1916, v. 14, pp. 195-198.

=Brunig, F.= Ueber grosse lufthaltige Gehirncyste nach Schussverletzung. Bruns’ Kriegschir. Hefte d. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tübing., 1917, 107, 432.

=Bruns, L.= Kriegsneurologische Beobachtungen und Betrachtungen. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 12-15.

=Bucky.= Diathermia in den Lazaretten. Deut. Med. Woch., 1915, xli, 467.

=Bulletins.= Federal Board for Vocational Education. Nos. 1-10, 1917-1918. Washington Government Printing Office.

=Bunnemann.= Zur traumatische Neurose im Kriege. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 888-898.

=Bunnemann.= Die Neurosenfrage und das biologische Grundgesetz. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1916, v. 35, pp. 178-187.

=Bunse, P.= Die reaktiven Dämmerzustände u. verwandte Störungen in ihrer Bedeutung als Kriegspsychosen. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol. u. Psych., 40, 1918.

=Burke, Noel H. M.= Electrotherapy in Military Hospitals. Arch. Radial. and Elec., Lond., 1917, Oct., pp. 130-135.

=Burniston, Hugh S.= Notes on a successful case of treatment by suggestion. J. Roy. Nav. M. Serv., Lond., 1917, v. 3, pp. 116-117.

=Burton-Fanning, F. W.= Neurasthenia in soldiers of the home forces. Lancet, Lond., 1917, v. 1, pp. 907-911.

=Burton-Fanning, F. W.= Neurasthenia in soldiers of the home forces. Lancet, Lon., 1917, i, 907.

=Bury, J. S.= Distant effects of rifle bullets, with special reference to the spinal cord. Brit. Med. Jour., 1916, ii, 212.

=Busacchi, A.= Edemi pseudo-traumatici della man. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1917, 9. s., v. 345-355.

=Buscaino, V. M. and Coppola, A.= Disturbi mentale in tempo di guerra. Riv. di patol. nerv., Firenze, 1916, v. 21, pp. 1-103; also pp. 135-182.

=Buschan, Georg.= Über Kriegspsychosen. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien, 1914, v. 10^2, pp. 1588-1591.

=Butenko, A. A.= (The War and Mental Diseases in Women.) Obozr. Psikhiat., Neurol. (etc.), Petrogr., 1914-1915, v. 19, pp. 521-542.

=Butt, A. P.= Destruction of the spinal cord by molecular vibration. Surg., Gynec. and Obst., Chicago, 1915, xx, 486.

=Buttersack.= Zur Casuistik der Kriegsneurosen. Med. Cor.-Bl. d. würtemb. ärztl. Landesver., Stuttg., 1916, v. 86, pp. 1-5.

=Buzzard, E. Farquhar.= “Warfare on the Brain.” Lancet, Lond., 1916, ii, pp. 1095-1099.

=Call, Annie P.= Nerves and the war. 1918.

=Calot, F.= Orthopédie de guerre; appareil pour fractures, etc. Paris, 1916, A. Maloine et fils, p. 100, 8^o.

=Cadenat, F. M.= Le pronostic des fractures du crâne par projectiles. Paris méd., 1915 (Part. Méd.), v. 17, pp. 437-44.

=Campbell, A. W.= Remarks on some neuroses and psychoses in war. M. J. Australia, Sydney, 1916, i, pp. 319-323.

=Campbell, Harry.= War neuroses. Practitioner, Lond., 1916, v. 96, pp. 501-509.

=Camus, J.= L’évaluation des incapacités fonctionnelles. Paris méd., 1916-17, (Part. Méd.), v. 21, pp. 289-297.

=Camus, J.= Le corps de rééducation physique du Grand-palais. (Dépot de physiothérapie). Arch. de méd. et pharm., mil., Par., 1916, v. 65, pp. 365-410.

=Camus, J.= Les sourds, leur placement, leurs intérèts economiques et sociaux. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 309.

=Camus, J.= La rééducation des aveugles de guerre. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 309.

=Camus, J.= Placement et rééducation des grands infirmes par lésions des centres nerveux. Paris méd., 1917, No. 27, pp. 1-5.

=Camus, J. et Nepper.= Recherches sur les réactions psychomotrices et émotives des anciens trépanés. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 923-924.

=Capelle, W.= Über Prognose und Therapie der Schädelchüsse. München. Med. Wchnschr., 1917, 64, Nr. 8.

=Capgras, Juquelier et Bonhomme.= La confusion mentale de guerre. J. de méd. de Bordeaux, 1917, v. 88, pp. 164-165. Rev. Progrès méd., Par., 1917, v. 43, p. 355.

=Cardgill, L. V.= Recent work on ophthalmology. Practitioner, Lond., 1916, v. 97, p. 44.

=Carle, M.= Vocational schools for war cripples in France. Amer. Jour., Care for Crip., 1917, v, 165.

=Carle, M.= Les écoles professionnelles de blessés à Lyon. Par., 1915, p. 132, 8^o.

=Carlill, Hildred.= The diagnostic importance of ankle-jerk. J. Roy. Nav. Med. Serv., Lond., 1916, ii, pp. 180-190.

=Carlill, Hildred.= Korsakow’s psychosis in association with malaria. Lancet, Lond., 1917, i, v. 192, pp. 648-650.

=Carlill, Fildes and Baker.= A report on cases of syphilis of the central nervous system observed in the Neurological Department of Royal Naval Hospital, Haslar, during twelve months. J. Roy. Nav. Med. Serv., Lond., 1917, v. 3, pp. 397-427.

=Cas remarquable de protection crânienne par le casque.= Lyon méd., 1916, v. 125, pp. 259-261.

=Case of Emotional Mutism.= Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, i, p. 769.

=Cases of neurasthenia and mental shock.= Mod. Hosp., St. Louis, 1917, ix, 368.

=Caspari, J.= Klinische Beiträge zur Differentialdiagnose zwischen Epilepsie und Hysterie aus den Erfahrungen des gegenwärtigen Krieges. Inaug-Dissert., Berlin, 1916.

=Cassirer.= Demonstration eines Falles von Erythromelalgie. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 42^1, p. 168.

=Cassirer.= Demonstration von Verwundeten mit erfolgreicher Nervennaht. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 284-287.

=Cassirer.= Über Kombination funktioneller und organischer Symptome bei Kriegsverletzungen. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1916, v. 30, p. 229.

=Castex, André.= Surdités de guerre. Bull. acad. de méd., Par., 1915, v. 74, pp. 547-548.

=Castex, André.= La rééducation des sourds de guerre. (Présentation de militaires rééduqués.) Bull. Acad, de méd., Par., 1917, v. 77, p. 817.

=Catalepsie “post mortem.”= Caducée, Par., 1916, v. 16, p. 101.

=Cathelin, F.= Classifications des troubles sphinctériens avec les blessures ou commotions de la région lombo-sacrée. Paris méd., 1917, No. 42, pp. 319-323.

=Catola, G.= Neuropatologia di guerra; le ferite dei nervi periferici. Riv. di patol. nerv., Firenze, 1915, v. 20, pp. 533-554.

=Catola, G.= A proposito di alcune sindromi nervose funzionali di guerra con considerazioni in rapporti alla simulazione nelle sue varie forme. Riv. di patol. nerv., Firenze, 1916, v. 21, pp. 662-675.

=Cestan.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 465-466.

=Cestan; Descomps, Paul; et Sauvage, Roger.= Les troubles de l’équilibre dans les commotions crâniennes. Paris méd., 1916 (Part. Méd.), v. 19, pp. 518-525.

=Cestan, R.; Descomps, Paul; Euzière, J.= Les empreintes digitales dans les lésions nerveuses du membre supérieur. Leur application au diagnostic des névrites traumatiques. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 258-262.

=Cestan, Descomps, P., et al.= “La marche sous courant galvanique” chez les commotionnés et les traumatismes du crâne. Bull. et mém. Soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1916, v. 32, pp. 1730-1747.

=Cestan, Descomps P., Euzière, J. et Sauvage, R.= Troubles de la sensibilité d’origine corticale à disposition pseudo-radiculaire en épilepsie Jacksonnienne. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 235-242.

=Cestan, Descomps, P., et Sauvage, R.= Sur une nouvelle méthode d’exploration du sens de l’orientation et de l’équilibre chez les traumatismes du crâne. La sensibilisation à l’épreuve de Babinski-Weill. (Rev. Neurol., Par., 1917, p. 368) Bull. et mém. Soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1916, v. 32, pp. 1381-1403.

=Chalier, A. et Chalier, J.= Des phlegmons provoqués chez les soldats. Rev. internat. de méd. et de chir., Par., 1914-16, v. 25, pp. 277-281.

=Chalier, A. and Glénard, R.= Grandes blessures de guerre. Rev. de Chir., 1916, li, 210.

=Chamberlin, J. W.= Injuries in modern warfare. Boston M. and S. J., 1917, i, p. 113; also p. 116.

=Chapin, F. Stuart.= The training school of psychiatric social work at Smith College. IV. A scientific basis for training social workers. Mental Hygiene, II, October, 1918.

=Charon, R.= Psychopathologie de guerre. Progrès méd., Par., 1914, v. 30, pp. 425-428.

=Charon, R. et Halberstadt, G.= Puérilisme mental au cours d’une psychose postcommotionnelle. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 316-319.

=Charon, R. et Halberstadt, G.= Les troubles psychiques des commotionnés. Paris méd., 1917, No. 27, pp. 23-32.

=Charpentier, R.= Un cas de puérilisme mental au cours des opérations de guerre. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 296-306.

=Chartier, M.= Un cas de paralysie hystérique persistant chez un sujet en danger de mort par immersion. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 1241-1245.

=Chatelin and de Martel.= Blessures du crâne et du cerveau. (Collection Horizon), Paris, 1917.

=Chatelin, C. and De Martel, T.= Wounds of the Skull and Brain. Military Medical Manuals, Univ. of London Press, 1918.

=Chauvin, H. et Heiser.= À propos d’un cas de tétanos monoplégique. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, p. 445.

=Chavanne, F.= Les sourds, leur placement, leurs intérêts économiques et sociaux. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 309.

=Chavigny, P.= Étude médico-légale sur les mutilations volontaires par coup de feu. Soc. de méd. légal de France, Bull., Par., 1915, v. 12, pp. 209-222.

=Chavigny, P.= Les réformes et l’aptitude au service militaire. Soc. de méd. lég. de France, Bull., Par., 1915, v. 12, pp. 253-260.

=Chavigny, P.= Phlegmons provoqués par injection sous-cutanée d’essence de térébenthine, de pétrole ou d’essence de pétrole. Soc. de méd. lég. de France, Bull., Par., 1915, v. 12, pp. 274-284.

=Chavigny, P.= Psychiatrie et médecine légale aux armées. Paris méd., 1915, (part. méd.), v. 17, pp. 184-189.

=Chavigny, P.= À propos des mutilations volontaires doit-on le dire? Paris méd., 1915 (part. méd.), v. 17, pp. 384-387.

=Chavigny, P.= Psychiatrie des armées. Paris méd., 1915 (part. méd.) v. 17, pp. 415-423.

=Chavigny, P.= Étude médico-légale sur les mutilations volontaires par coup de feu. Ann. d’hyg., Par., 1915, v. 24, pp. 5-21.

=Chavigny, P.= Psychiatrie aux armées. Thérapeutique et médecine légale. Paris méd., 1916 (part. méd.), v. 19, pp. 8-13.

=Chavigny, P.= Les maladies méconnues. Anesthésies et analgésies hystériques. Paris méd., 1916 (part. méd.), v. 19, pp. 214-215.

=Chavigny, P.= Maladies provoquées ou simulées en temps de guerre. Paris méd., 1916 (part. méd.), v. 21, pp. 150-153.

=Chavigny, P.= Les explosions des champs de bataille. Ann. d’hyg., Par., 1916, v. 25, pp. 5-25.

=Chavigny, P.= La complicité dans la simulation et la provocation des maladies. Soc. de méd. lég. de France, Bull., Par., 1916, v. 13, pp. 74-76.

=Chavigny, P.= Présentation d’un blessé atteint de monoplégie hystérique. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 193.

=Chavigny, P.= Un fugueur pendant la guerre. Presse méd., Par., 1917, No. 31, P 326.

=Chavigny, P.= Un cas de dipsomanie. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 502.

=Chavigny, P.= Les maladies rares et le diagnostic de la simulation. Un cas de “tic de la marche.” Caducée, Par., 1917, v. 17, pp. 45-49.

=Chavigny et Laurens.= Un fugueur pendant la guerre. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, p. 486.

=Chavigny et Spillman, L.= Un cas de hystéro-traumatisme revu 15 ans après les accidents initiaux. Paris méd., 1916 (part. méd.) v. 19, pp. 525-527.

=Chevallier.= Installation et résultats du service de rééducation physique et massage au cantonnement de Villetaneuse occupé par le N^e régiment de Zouaves. Arch, de méd. et pharm. mil., Par., 1916, v. 65, pp. 411-433.

=Chevallier, Paul.= Traitement pratique de la blennorragie chez l’homme. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 573-574.

=Chevalier-Lavaure.= A propos de la réforme des militaires aliénés. Montpel. méd., 1916, n.s., v. 39, pp. 418-427.

=Chevassu, M.= Les traumatismes cranio-cérébraux dans la zone de l’avant. Montpel. méd., 1916, v. 39, p. 29.

=Cheyrou.= Réactions immédiates observées à la suite d’éclatements à proximité de projectiles de guerre. Caducée. Par., 1917, xvii, 31-33.

=Chiari, H.= Zur Pathogenese der Meningitis bei Schussverletzungen des Gehirns. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62^1, pp. 596-598.

=Chiray.= Centre neurologique de la 10^e région (Rennes). Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 672-686.

=Chiray.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, p. 472.

=Chiray, J., Bourguignon, G. et Dagnan-Bouvert.= Interprétation des discordances entre les réactions électriques et les signes cliniques, dans les lésions nerveuses périphériques. Paris méd., 1916 (part. méd.) v. 21, pp. 220-224.

=Cimbal.= Psychosen und Psychoneurosen im IX. Armeekorps seit der Mobilmachung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 52, p. 304.

=Cimbal.= Die seelischen und nervosen Erkrankungen, seit der Mobilmachung. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 411-415.

=Clarke, C. K.= Psychiatric treatment. Mil. Hosp. Com. Canada, Spec. Bull., Ottawa, 1916, p. 101.

=Clark, D. A.= Treatment by physical methods of mental disabilities induced by the war. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917-18, v. 10 (sect. Balneol.), pp. 12-18.

=Clark, E.= Eyesight and the war. Med. Press and Circ., Lond., 1916, ii, pp. 72-74. Also: Nature, Lond., 1916, v. 96, pp. 552-555.

=Clark, E.= Clinical lecture on eyesight and the war. Med. Press and Circ., Lond., 1916, v. 102, p. 72.

=Clarke, J. Mitchel.= Some neuroses of the war. Bristol. M. Chir. J., 1916, v. 34, p. 130. Rev. J. Nerv. and Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1917, i, p. 119.

=Claude, Henri.= Les états névropathiques (Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15), v. 22^2, p. 1162.

=Claude, H.= L’organisation et le fonctionnement des centres neurologiques régionaux. Paris méd., 1915 (part. méd.), v. 17, pp. 61-65.

=Claude, H.= Discussion de accidents nerveux par la déflagration des explosifs. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 587-590.

=Claude, H.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 460-462.

=Claude, H.= Discussion de Vincent. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, p. 587.

=Claude, H.= De l’évolution des incapacités dans les attitudes vicieuses sans rapport avec des lésions organiques appréciables. Paris Medical, octobre 1916.

=Claude, H.= War neurology; traumatic lesions of nerves by projectiles. Med. Press, and Circ., Lond., 1916, v. 102, p. 72, and p. 469.

=Claude, H.= L’évaluation des incapacités dans les attitudes vicieuses sans rapport avec des lésions organiques appréciables. Paris méd., 1916-17, v. 21, pp. 300-305.

=Claude, H.= L’anesthésie régionale associée aux méthodes psychophysiothérapiques dans le traitement des attitudes vicieuses et des tremblements des membres inférieurs d’ordre fonctionnel. Bull. et. Soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1917, v. 33, pp. 424-430.

=Claude et Chauvet.= Sémiologie réelle des sections totales des nerfs mixtes périphériques. Paris, 1901.

=Claude, H., Dide, M., et Lejonne, P.= Psychoses hystéro-émotives de la guerre. Paris méd., 1916, v. 21, pp. 181-185.

=Claude, Henri, et Lhermitte, J.= Étude clinique et anatomo-pathologique de la commotion médullaire directe par projectiles de guerre. Ann. de méd., Par., 1914-15, v. 2, pp. 479-506.

=Claude, Henri, et Lhermitte, J.= Le tétanos fruste à évolution lente et incubation prolongée. Étude des réactions électriques. Presse méd., 1915, 14 oct., p. 406.

=Claude, Henri, et Lhermitte, J.= Les réflexes tendineux et cutanés, les mouvements de défense et d’automatisme dans la section totale de la moelle d’après une observation anatomo-clinique. Ann. de méd., Par., 1916, v. 3, pp. 407-430.

=Claude, Henri, et Lhermitte, J.= Les paraplégies cérébello-spasmodiques et ataxo-cérébello-spasmodiques consécutives aux lésions bilatérales des lobules paracentraux par projectiles de guerre. Soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1916, 26 mai.

=Claude, Henri, et Lhermitte, J.= La glycosurie dans les lésions traumatiques du cerveau. Soc. méd. d. hôp. de Par., 1916, 26 mai.

=Claude, Henri, et Lhermitte, J.= Les contractures du tétanos tardif à évolution prolongée et leur diagnostic avec les contractures organiques ou “fonctionnelles.” Progrès méd., Par., 1916, pp. 185-187.

=Claude, Henri, et Lhermitte, J.= Troubles médullaires dans les commotions directes mais à distance de la colonne vertébrale. Paris méd., 1917, No. 27, pp. 11-14.

=Claude, H., et Lhermitte, J.= Formes cliniques de la commotion de la moelle cervicale par projectiles de guerre. Rev. de méd. Par., 1916, 35, 535-554.

=Claude, Henri, et Lhermitte, J.= Le syndrome infundibulaire dans un cas de tumeur du troisième ventricule. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 417-418.

=Claude, H., et Lhermitte, J.= Les modifications dynamogéniques des centres nerveux inférieurs dans les paralysies ou dans les contractures fonctionnels. Presse méd., 1918, No. 1.

=Claude, Henri, et Porak, R.= De la décalcification osseuse dans les paralysies des membres organiques ou névropathiques. Paris méd., 1915, v. 17 (part. méd.), pp. 321-328.

=Claude, Henri, et Porak, R.= Les troubles de la motilité dans les psychonévroses du type hystérique. Progrès méd., Par., 1914-15, v. 23, p. 486 and p. 512. Rev. Paris méd., 1915, v. 17 (part. méd.), p. 540.

=Claude, Henri, et Lhermitte, J. et Loyes, Mlle. M.= Étude histologique d’un cas de commotion médullaire par éclatement d’obus. Bull. et mém. Soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1915, v. 39, pp. 680-687.

=Claude, Henri, Lhermitte, J., et Vigouroux, A.= Délire mystique chez un blessé de l’encéphale. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 560-568.

=Claude, Henri, Loyes, Mlle. M., et Lhermitte, J.= Étude clinique et anatomique de la commotion médullaire par éclatement d’obus. Rev. Paris Méd., 1915, v. 17 (part. méd.), p. 370.

=Claude, Vigouroux, et Dumas.= Étude anatomique de cent cas de lésions traumatiques des nerfs des membres. Presse Méd., March 4, 1915.

=Clerici, A.= Disturbi psichici nei soldati combattenti. Riv. di. psicol. applic., Bologna, 1915, v. 11, pp. 112-117.

=Clinical aspects of hemilesions of the cord.= N. Y. Med. Jour., 1917, cvi, 1189.

=Clunet, Jean.= Les effets immédiats de l’émotion sur le système nerveux, en dehors de toute commotion. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 48-51.

=Cluzet.= Paralysie du plexus brachial avec troubles trophiques de la main, sans blessure ni contusion apparente, provoquée par l’explosion d’un obus. Lyon méd., 1916, v. 125, p. 20.

=Cohn, Toby.= (Discussing =Lewandowsky=)--“Kriegsverletzungen des Nervensystems.” Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41, p. 89 and p. 149.

=Cohn, Toby.= Zur Frage der psychogenen Komponente bei Motilitätdefekten infolge von Schussverletzungen. Neurol. Zbl., Leipz., 1916, v. 35, No. 6.

=Cohn, Toby, Kron, H., and Hansemann, etc.= Ueber Kriegsverletzungen des Nervensystems. Discussion before Referat of =Lewandowsky=. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 52^1, pp. 88-91.

=Colella, R.= Arteriosclerosi e neurosi posttraumatiche. Gazz. med. sicil. Catania, 1916, xix, 121-128.

=Colin, H.= De l’envoi en congé de convalescence des alienés militaires guéris et fortunés en cas de refus du certificat d’hébergement. Soc. de méd. lég. de France, Bull., Par., 1916, v. 13, pp. 136-146.

=Colin, H. et Lautier, J.= De la valeur émotionnelle des maladies vénériennes dans l’étiologie et l’évolution des psychoses. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 357-373.

=Colin, H., Lautier, et Magnac.= Les imbéciles à l’armée. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1916-17, v. 7, pp. 540-546.

=Collie, Sir John.= Fraudulent and neurasthenic cases. Tr. Med.-Leg. Soc., Lond., 1914-15, v. 12, pp. 25-67.

=Collie, Sir John.= Fraudulent and neurasthenic cases. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1915, v. 24, pp. 653-682; also Practitioner, Lond., 1915, v. 44, pp. 653-682.

=Collie, Sir John.= Fraud and skin eruptions. Lancet, Lond., 1916, ii, pp. 1007-1010.

=Collie, Sir John.= Neurasthenia; what it costs the State. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1916, v. 26, pp. 525-544.

=Collie, Sir John.= Tests for simulated defective vision or for blindness of one eye. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1916, v. 26, pp. 800-812.

=Collie, Sir John.= Jaundice and malingering. Birmingh. M. Rev., 1916, v. 80, pp. 93-94.

=Collie, Sir John.= Malingering: examination of the upper extremities. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1916, v. 27, pp. 85-91.

=Collie, Sir John.= Malingering and feigned sickness. 2nd. ed., 1917.

=Collie, Sir John.= La simulazione dei dolori di schiena. Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1917, xxiv, 129-132.

=Collie, Sir John.= Treatment by physical methods of mental disabilities induced by the war. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917-18 (sect. Balneol.), v. 10, pp. 21-24.

=Collie, Sir John.= The management of neurasthenia and allied disorders contracted in the Army. With report of remarks made by Lt. Col. Aldren Turner. “Recalled to Life,” 1917, Sept., No. 2, pp. 234-250.

=Collier, James.= Shell shock without visible signs of injury. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., 1915-16, v. 9 (sect. Psychiat.), pp. 34-35.

=Collier, James.= Gunshot wounds and injuries of the spinal cord. Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, pp. 711-716. Also Tr. M. Soc., Lond., 1915-16, v. 39, pp. 227-256.

=Collins, J. and Craig, C. B.= Injuries to spinal cord produced by modern warfare. J. Nerv. and Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1916, v. 44, pp. 527-528.

=Colmers, F.= Ueber Schädelschüsse. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., 1917, 43, 741.

=Cololian.= La mécanothérapie de guerre avec les appareils de fortune. Arch. de méd. et pharm. mil., Par., 1914-15, v. 64, pp. 155-176; also pp. 658-695.

=Commotion des centres nerveux par explosion.= Lyon méd., 1916, v. 125, pp. 181-182.

=Commotionnés vrais.= Caducée, Par., 1916, v. 16, p. 172.

=Condorelli-Francaviglia, M.= Congiuntivite catarrhale acuta in un militare, provocata mediante l’uso di semi di ricino. Policlin., Roma, 1917, xxiv, sez. prat., 735-739.

=Conférence interalliée pour l’étude de la rééducation professionelle et des questions qui intéressent les invalides de la guerre.= Grand-Palais, Paris, May 8-12, 1917. Proc. Roy. Soc. Méd., Lond., 1917-1918 (Sect. Balneul. and Climatol.), v. 10, pp. 81-95.

=Cone, S. M.= Pathological findings in nerves in following war injuries; preliminary report. Brit. Med. Jour., 1917, ii, 615.

=Cone, Sydney M.= Some of the results of work on the pathology of peripheral nerve injuries. Amer. Jour. Orthop. Surg., 1918, xvi, 319.

=Cone, Sydney M.= Surgical pathology of the peripheral nerves. Brit. Jour. of Surg., 1918, vi, 524.

=Congrès interallié de rééducation des mutilés.= Presse méd. Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 301-303.

=Consiglio, P.= Studii di psichiatria militare. Riv. sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1912, v. 38, p. 370; 1913, v. 39, p. 792; 1914, v. 40, p. 881; 1915, v. 41, p. 35.

=Consiglio, P.= Delle psicosi e delle nevrosi e specialmente della criminalità in guerra. Ann. di med., nav., Roma, 1915, ii, pp. 408-417.

=Consiglio, P.= Psicosi, nevrosi e criminalita nell’ ambiente militare in tempo di pace. Ann. di med., nav., Roma, 1915, ii, pp. 418-422.

=Consiglio, P.= Nevrosi e psicosi in guerra. (Nota 2) Gior. di med. mil., Roma, 1915, v. 63, pp. 665-703.

=Consiglio, P.= Studien über Militär-psychiatrie und Kriminologie. Ztschr. f. d. Ges. Neurol. u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 128, pp. 384-444.

=Consiglio, P.= Psicosi nevrosi e criminalita nei militari in guerra. Arch. di antrop. crim., etc., Torino, 1916, v. 8, pp. 258-268.

=Consiglio, P.= L’Anomalie de carattere dei militari in guerra. Riv. sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1916, v. 42, pp. 131-172.

=Consiglio, P.= Disturbi nervosi e mentale nei militari in guerre. Gior. di méd. mil., 1917, v. 65, pp. 607-616.

=Cooper, George.= Contractures and allied disorders: their cause and treatment. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, i, pp. 109-114.

=Cooper, P. R.= (Discussion of Milligan’s paper.) Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, ii, p. 73; also p. 201.

=Cooper, J. W. A.= Use of alcohol on the battlefield and elsewhere. Lancet, Lon., 1914, ii, 1168.

=Cooper, P. R.= Treatment of “shell shock,” Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, ii, 201.

=Cordier, Charles Albert.= Les états psychasthéniques frustes et la guerre. Thèse de Lyon, 1916. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 22, p. 471.

=Core, Donald E.= The “Instinct-distortion,” or “war neurosis.” Bos. M. and S. J., 1918, clxxix, 448.

=Core, Donald E.= “Instinct-distortion,” or “war-neurosis.” Lancet, Lon., 1918, ii, 168.

=Cornet.= L’auto-mutilation. Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1915, v. 29, pp. 649-653; and pp. 683-686.

=Costello, C. A.= Principal defects found in persons examined for service in the United States Navy. Amer. Jour. Pub. Health, 1917, vii, 489.

=Cottet, J.= Troubles objectifs de la sensibilité cutanée dans les gelures des pieds: l’acrotrophodynie paresthésique des tranchées. Paris méd., 1917, No. 11, pp. 222-27.

=Cottet, J.= Syndrome d’aéro-paresthésie a frigore et gelures des pieds. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 517-518.

=Courtois, Suffit M. et Giroux, R.= Les formes anormales du tétanos. 1916, Paris, Masson et Cie.

=Craig, C. B.= Injuries to the peripheral nerves produced by modern warfare. Am. Jour. Med. Jour., 1916, clii, 368.

=Craig, Maurice.= Psychological medicine. 1917, 3rd ed., Blakiston, pp. 300-311.

=Crile, G. W.= The Kinetic Drive. W. B. Saunders, 1916.

=Crile, G. W.= A mechanistic view of war and peace. Macmillan, 1916.

=Crile, G. W.= Man: An adaptive mechanism. Macmillan, 1916.

=Crile, G. W.= Notes on Base Hospital No. 4, U. S. A., on Active Service. J. Am. M. Asso., Chicago, 1917, v. lxix, p. 206.

=Crile, G. W.= The Fallacy of the German State Philosophy. Doubleday, Page, 1918.

=Crinon, J.= Les éclopés psychiques. (Méd. légale.) Caducée, Par., 1916, v. 16, pp. 115-116.

=Crinon, J.= Les centres psychiatriques de l’avant. Progrès méd., Par., 1917, v. 43, pp. 364-365.

=Cristiani, A.= Note practiche (psichiatriche militari). Riv. ital. di neuropat. (etc.), Catania, 1917. x 265-272.

=Crouzon, O.= Cécité temporaire provoquée par l’éclatement d’obus à proximité. Bull. et mém. soc. d’hôp. de Par., 1915, v. 39.

=Crouzon, O.= Les pseudo-maux de Pott au conseil de révision. La spondylite traumatique. Bull. et mém. soc. méd. de Par., 1915, v. 39, pp. 111-113.

=Crouzon, O.= Hémorrhagies naso-pharyngiennes profuse et répétées après commotion par éclatement d’obus chez un sujet atteint d’hypertension artérielle. Bull. et mém. Soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1916, 3. s. xl, 1376-1378.

=Crouzon, O.= De la valeur de l’hypotension artérielle comme signe objectif de la psychasthénie. Bull. et mém. soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1915, v. 39, pp. 234-237.

=Cruchet, R. Calmettes et Bertrand.= Épilepsie Jacksonienne grave. Trépanation et application de sac herniaire. Cessation des crises. Disparition des troubles subjectifs. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 510-511.

=Cruchet, R. Calmettes et Bertrand.= Fracture du crâne méconnue. Commotion cérébrale. Crises d’hystéro-epilepsie avec état obsenant. Trépanation tardive. Guérison. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 511-513.

=Culpin, M.= Practical hints on functional disorders. Brit. M. J., Lond., ii, pp. 548-549.

=Cumberbatch, E. P.= A criticism on the reaction testing of muscles and the interpretation of the results with reference to electrical examination of nerve injury in war. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1915-16, v. 9 (Electro.-therap. sect.), pp. 23-38.

=Curschmann.= Bemerkungen zur Behandlung hysterischer Stimmstörungen. München med. Wohnschr., 1916, v. 63, pp. 1644-1645.

=Cutler, E. C.= Neurological surgery in a war hospital. Boston M. and S. J., 1916, v. 174, pp. 305-309.

=Cygielstrejch, Adam.= La psychologie de la panique pendant le guerre. Ann. med.-psychol., Par., 1916-17, v. 7, pp. 172-192.

=D’Abundo, G.= Alterazioni nel sistema nervoso centrale consecutive a particolari commozioni traumatiche. Riv. ital. di neuropat., Catania, 1916, v. 9, pp. 145-171.

=D’Abundo, G.= Considerazioni cliniche sui traumi di guerra a capo. Riv. ital. di neuropat. psichiatr., ed elettroter., 1917, v. 10, 357-76.

=D’Abundo, G.= Reparto neuropatologico militarizzato della clinica delle malattie nervose e mentale della R. Universita di Catania. Riv. ital. di neuropat., Catania, 1917, v. 10, pp. 22-24.

=Dacco, E.= Autolesioni cutanee nei militari. Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1917, lii, 340, 370.

=Dal Collo, M. E.= Contributo casuistico alle dermatosi simulate di guerra. Quaderni di med. leg., Milano, 1917, i, 24-29.

=Damaye, H.= Organisation et fonctionnement d’un service de neuropsychiatrie, d’armée. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, p. 24.

=Damaye, H.= Étude sur les affections mentales et neuropathiques occasionnées par les commotions de la guerre. Progrès méd., Par., 1917, 3. s., xxxii, 441-443.

=Damaye, H.= Organisation des centres psychiatriques. Caducée, Par., 1917, v. 126, p. 147.

=Damaye, H.= Considérations cliniques sur les commotions de la guerre. Progrès méd., Par., 1917, 3. s., xxxii, 332-334.

=Damaye, H.= Aperçu général sur les fonctions d’un service de psychiatrie d’armée. Progrès méd., Par., 1917, v. 43, pp. 362-364.

=Dames de la Croix-Rouge et la simulation.= Caducée, Par., 1916, v. 16, p. 94.

=Darkshevich, L. O.= (Nomenclature of disturbances in the region of the nervous system, following traumatism.) Russk. Vrach., Petrogr., 1916, v. 15, p. 97.

=Daude.= Contribution a l’étude de la psychopathologie de guerre. Fonctionnement d’un centre psychiatrique de l’avant. Thèse de Bordeaux, 1916.

=Daussant.= L’assistance aux invalides et mutilés de la guerre (appareillage, rééducation professionelle, placement). Arch. de méd. et pharm. mil., Par., 1916, v. 65, pp. 733-759.

=Davidenkoff, S. N.= (Acute psychoses in time of war.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 2, pp. 321-325.

=Davidenkoff, S. N.= (Dysarthria and mutism following wind contusions.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1916, v. 3, pp. 190-194.

=Davidenkoff, S. N.= Acute traumatic psychoses; retroanterograde amnesia after traumatism of the skull. Ibid., 341-347.

=Davidenkoff, S. N.= (Case of hysterical psychosis developed during battle.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1916, v. 3, pp. 211-213.

=Davidenkoff, S. N.= (Nature of speech disturbances in the contused.) Sovrem. Psikhiat., Mosk., 1916, v. 10, pp. 292-373.

=Davidson, J. M. and Lockhart-Mummery, P.= Fragment of shell embedded in the internal popliteal nerve: illustrating the value of accurate localization. Lancet, Lon., 1917, i, 719.

=Dawson, G. H.= A case of shell concussion: treatment by general anaesthesia. Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, p. 463.

=De Boer, J.= Desertie en vagabondage. Mill.-geneesk. Tijdschr., Haarlem, 1917, v. 21, pp. 149-167.

=De Brun, H.= L’amnésie paludienne, Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 625-627.

=Dedor, V. P.= (Skull-brain wounds, according to the data of the evacuational hospital No. 88.) Russk. Vrach., Petrogr., 1917, v. 17, pp. 429-431, and pp. 450-454.

=DeFleury, Maurice.= Un moyen de délassement pour les troupes en marche. Bull. de Acad, de méd., Par., 1914, v. 72, pp. 442-443.

=Dejerine, J.= Deux cas de paraplégie fonctionnelle d’origine émotive observée chez des militaires. Rev. neurol., Paris, 1915.

=Dejerine, J.= Sur l’abolition de réflexe cutané plantaire dans certains cas de paralysies fonctionnelles, accompagnées d’anesthésie (hystéro-traumatisme). Rev. neurol., Paris, 1914-15, v. 22^1, pp. 521-529.

=Dejerine, J.= Deux cas de paralysie fonctionnelle d’origine émotive observés chez les militaires. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 421-424.

=Dejerine et Gascuel.= Tachycardie d’origine émotive permanente. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 211-214.

=Dejerine, J. et Gauckler, E.= Le traitement par l’isolement et la psychothérapie des militaires atteints de troubles fonctionnels du système nerveux. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 521-522.

=Dejerine, Marie, Babinski, Claude, Léri, Sollier, Sicard.= Travaux des centres neurologiques. Rev. neurol., Par., 1915, p. 1136.

=Dejerine et Mouzon.= Deux cas de syndrôme sensitif cortical. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, p. 388.

=Dejerine et Mouzon.= Les lésions des gros troncs nerveux par projectiles de guerre. Les différents syndrômes cliniques et les indications opératoires, Presse méd., May 10, July 8, Aug. 30, 1915.

=Dejerine et Mouzon.= Un nouveau type de syndrôme sensitif cortical dans un cas de monoplégie corticale dissociée. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 1265-1273.

=Dejerine et Mouzon.= Le diagnostic de l’interruption complète des gros troncs nerveux de membres. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 97-101.

=Dejerine, M. and Mme. and Mouzon.= Troubles trophiques articulaires analogues à ceux du rhumatisme subaigu et semblant consécutif à un tiraillement des racines des plexus brachiaux chez un soldat atteint de paraplégie traumatique. Rev. neurol., Paris, 1915.

=Dejerine et Schwartz.= Déformations articulaires analogues à celles du rhumatisme chronique, avec troubles trophiques, cutanées et hyperidrose relevant d’une lésion irritative du nerf médian. Rev. neurol., Paris, 1915.

=De la Motte.= Demonstration zweier forensischer Fälle. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 590-591.

=De Lapersonne.= La rééducation des aveugles de guerre. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 309.

=Del Greco, Francesco.= Gli ansioso emotivi. Riv. ital. di neuropat. (Psichiat. ed elettro.) Catania, 1917, v. 10, pp. 169-183.

=Delherm, L.= Note sur les contractures et les paralysies traumatiques d’ordre réflexe. J. de radiol. et d’électrol., Par., 1916, v. 2, pp. 292-300.

=Delherm, L.= Le traitement des phénomènes hystériques par la rééducation intensive d’après Cl. Vincent. J. de radiol. et d’électrol., Par., 1917, v. 2, pp. 531-532.

=Delherm and Py.= De l’importance de bien différencier les manifestations organiques et les manifestations psychiques chez les blessés de guerre. J. de radiol. d’électrol., Par., 1914-15, i, 625-628.

=Delinquent children and the war.= Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, i, p. 231.

=Délire raisonnant d’invention.= Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 589-594.

=De Lisi, L.= Ricerche sperimentali sulle alterazioni nervose centrali degli annuali sottoposti a commozione cerebrale. Riv. sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1915, v. 41, pp. 249-312.

=Delorme, Edmond.= Sur la fréquence des troubles des organes des sens, et en particulier de la vision, dans les blessures de la tête par les projectiles. Bull. Acad, de méd., Par., 1915, v. 73, p. 397.

=DeMartel, T.= Blessures du crâne. Collection Horizon, Masson et Cie, Paris, 1917.

=De Massary, E., et Du Souich, P.= Syndrôme choréiforme hystérique et paralysie générale incipiens. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 219-221.

=De Massary, E., et Tockmann.= Un cas de paludisme avec réaction meningée violente simulant la méningite cérébrospinale. Bull. et mem. Soc. méd. d’hôp. de Paris, 1917, 3 ser. 41, 1195-9.

=Deny, G.= La neuropsychopathologie française pendant une année de guerre (août 1914-août 1915). Encéphale, Par., 1914-15, ii, pp. 153-174.

=Deny, G.= Sur trois cas d’hystéro-traumatisme (monoplégie brachiale, contracture dorso-lumbaire, météorisme). Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 221, pp. 559-560.

=De Paeuw, Leon.= The Vocational Reëducation of Maimed Soldiers. Princeton Univ. Press, 1918.

=De Parrel, G.= Surdité de guerre et méthode orale. Rev. de laryngol., etc., Par., 1911, v. 1, pp. 401-425.

=De Sanctis, S.= L’isterismo di guerra. Riv. ospedal., Roma., 1917, vii, 405-409.

=De Sandro, D.= Il mutismo funzionale da scoppo di granata e quello degli isterici; loro cura con l’eterizzazione. Riv. di patol. nerv., Firenze, 1917, v. 22, pp. 9-31.

=Deschamps, Albert.= Un symptôme fonctionnel de la fatigue. L’inversion de la sensation de fatigue. Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1916, v. 30, pp. 262-264.

=Déserteur ambulatoire.= Ann. méd. psychol., Par., 1914-15, p. 527.

=Descoust, Paul.= Attitudes vicieuses du pied d’origine névropathique dans les traumatismes du membre inférieur. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 330-331.

=Desplates, R., and Buquet, A.= Oblitération des artères des membres et troubles circulatoires des nerfs. L’ischémie nerveuse des blessés de guerre. Rev. de méd., Par., 1916, 25, 578-619 (Published in February, 1918).

=Dessoir, M.= Kriegspsychologische Betrachtungen. Leipz., 1916, S. Hirzel, 47 p. 8^o.

=De Tarnowsky, George.= Military Surgery of the Advanced Zone. No. 7, Medical Manual War Series. Lea and Febiger.

=Detecting the pretense of deafness=; tests adopted in France to reveal the tricks of slackers. Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1917, lxxxiii, 372.

=Devaux et Logue.= Les délires guerriers dans la fièvre typhoide. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 363-364.

=Devaux et Logue.= Les anxieux. 1917, Paris, Masson et Cie., pp. 283-300.

=Dide, W. et Lhermitte, J.= La diplégie brachiale spasmodique consécutive aux blessures par coup de feu de la région cervicale. Progrès méd., Par., 1917, No. 1, pp. 1-3.

=Diederich-Schwalbe.= Discussion, Everth, E. Von der Stelle des Soldats im Felde. Rev. in Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 412, p. 1351.

=Die behauptete Zunahme geistiger Erkrankungen= bei Beginn des Krieges in der Zivilvölkerung Deutschlands. Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1915-16, v. 17, No. 29-30, 131-132.

=Di Pietro, S.= Pneumotorace curativo o pneumotorace practicato a scopo di simulazione per esenzione dal servisio militare. Ann. di clin. med., Palermo, 1916, vii, 43-63.

=Discussion of Functional Cases.= Proc. Roy. Soc. Med. Lond., 1914-15, v. 8, (sect. laryngol.), pp. 117-120.

=Discussion on Shell Shock.= Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, p. 306.

=Discussion on the treatment by physical methods= of mental disabilities induced by the war. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917-18, v. 10 (sect. Balneol.), pp. 1-44.

=Discussion sur les troubles nerveux dits fonctionnels= observés pendant la guerre. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914, xxii, 447-452.

=Disordered action= of the heart among soldiers. Jour. Lab. and Clin. Med., 1917, iii, 134.

=Disqué.= Behandlung der Kriegsneurosen durch Hypnose, Wachsuggestion und suggestive elektrische Anwendungen. Therapie der Gegenwart, May, 1918.

=Dölger, R.= Hysterische Erkrankungen des inneren Ohres neben allgem. Hysterie nach Granatenschlag u. Verschüssung. Münch. med. Wchnschr., nr. 16, 1918.

=D’Oelsnitz.= L’adaptation organique des territoriaux à la guerre actuelle. Bull. et mém. soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1915-16, v. 40, pp. 1935-44.

=D’Oelsnitz, M. et Boisseau, J.= Note sur les résultats des recherches oscillo-métriques pratiquées dans 100 cas de mains figées et 27 cas de pieds bots psychonévrosiques. Bull. et mém. soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1917, v. 33, pp. 1147-1149.

=Donald-Smith, Helen.= War distress and war help; short catalogue of the leading war help societies. Lond. 1917, John Murray, 38 p. 16^o.

=Donath, J.= Beiträge zu den Kriegsverletzungen und Erkrankungen des Nervensystems. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 28, pp. 725-730, and pp. 763-766.

=Donath, J.= Schwere Polyneuritis rheumatica der Plexus brachiales bei einem Kriegsteilnehmer. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., Nr. 41, S. 1291.

=Droiin.= Plaie du crâne par éclat d’obus. Epilepsie Jacksonnienne et hémiparésie. Cranioplastie par transplant cartilagineux. Résultats. Jour. de méd. de Bordeaux, 1915-16, v. 45, pp. 241-242.

=Drouot, E.= Pour les sourds de la guerre; rééducation auditive, lecture sur les lèvres, orthophonie. Rev. scient., Par., 1915, i, pp. 363-367.

=Drug Habit and Mobilization in France.= Lancet, Lond., 1915, i, p. 161.

=Dub.= Heilung psychogenen Taubheit und Stummheit. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1916, No. 52, pp. 1601-1602.

=Dubois, Laumonier, Bouquet, Fiessinger, Pardel.= Sur l’angoisse de guerre. Bull. gén. de thérap., Par., 1915-16, v. 168, pp. 821-828.

=Duco, A. and Blum, E.= Guide pratique du médecin dans les expertises médico-légales militaires. Collection Horizon, Masson et Cie, Paris, 1917.

=Ducoste.= Les contractures dans les lésions nerveuses périphériques. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1915, No. 14, p. 435.

=Ducroquet.= L’ankylose tibio-tarsienne et les troubles fonctionnels consécutifs. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 561-564.

=Ducroquet.= Les troubles fonctionnels dans les raideurs et les ankyloses douloureuses de l’articulation tibio-tarsienne. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 597-599.

=Dufour, Henri.= De l’origine infectieuse de certaines hémiplégies par hémorrhagie et ramollissement cérébral. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 505-507.

=Dufour, Henri, et Livy.= Neurasthénie avec troubles de la nutrition décelée par l’examen du sang. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 323.

=Duken, John.= Ueber zwei Fälle von intrakranieller Pneumatocele nach Schussverletzung. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 621, pp. 598-599.

=Dumas.= Sur les accidents nerveux determinés par la déflagration de fortes charges d’explosifs. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 593-595.

=Dumas, R.= Libération des nerfs et recupération fonctionnelle. Bulletins et Memoires de la Soc. de chirurgie de Paris, Feb. 8, 1916.

=Dumas, G. et Aimé, H.= Les troubles mentaux et nerveux dans les armées Austro-Allemandes. J. de psychol. norm. et path., Par., 1915, v. 2, pp. 329-347.

=Dumas, G. and Delmas.= Les confusions mentales d’origine commotionnelle chez les blessés. Arch. de méd. et pharm. mil., Par., 1917, lxvii, 69-77.

=Dumesnil, Marius A.= Délires de guerre. Thèses de Paris, 1915-16, v. 5, No. 62.

=Dumesnil, Marius A.= Délires de guerre. (Review.) Ann. d’hyg., Par., 1916, v. 26, p. 183.

=Dumolard, Rebierre et Quellien.= Inhibition, variabilité, instabilité des réflexes tendineux. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 139-142.

=Dumolard, Rebierre et Quellien.= Réflexes tendineux variables. Seule manifestation clinique objective d’un état asthénique grave. Paris méd., 1916, v. 21 (part. méd.), pp. 286-288.

=Dumoz, A. G.= The simulation of disease; drugs, chemicals, and septic materials used therefor. Pub. Health Rep., Wash., 1917, xxxii, 1887-1892.

=Dunlap, Knight.= Psychologic observations and methods. Jour. A. M. A., 1918, lxxi, 1392.

=Dunn, Naughton.= Treatment of lesions of the musculo-spiral nerve in military surgery. Amer. Jour. Orthop. Surg., 1918, xvi, 258.

=Duplant, A. G.= Blessure du crâne datant de vingt mois. Abcès du cerveau à méningocoques. Meningite cérébrospinale. Presse méd., Par., v. 24, p. 366.

=Dupont, J. et Troisier, Jean.= Plaie perforante du crâne dans la région occipitale. Polyurie, dysphagie, tachycardie et zona cervical. Guérison. Bull. et mém. Soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1915, v. 39, pp. 21-28.

=Dupouy, Roger.= Notes statistiques et cliniques sur les troubles neuro-psychiques dans l’armée en temps de guerre. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1914-15, v. 6, pp. 444-451.

=Dupouy, R.= Note sur les commotions cérébro-médullaires par l’explosion d’obus sans blessure extérieure. Bull. et mém. Soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1915, v. 39, pp. 926-930.

=Dupouy, R.= Commotion cérébro-médullaire par éclatement rapproché. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, p. 52.

=Dupouy et Bosc.= Troubles cérébro-médullaires par explosion de mine. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, p. 330.

=Duprat, G. L.= La psychothérapie en temps de guerre. Progrès méd., Par., 1917, No. 13, also No. 15, pp. 123-125.

=Duprat, G. L.= Rôle des complexus idéo-affectifs et de l’onirisme dans les syndrômes émotionnels. Progrès méd., Par., 1917, v. 43, pp. 357-360.

=Dupré.= The emotions and the war. War Med., 1918, ii, 31.

=Dupré, E.= Recherches sur les symptômes homolatéraux dans les perforations du crâne et de l’encéphale par projectiles de guerre. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, p. 174.

=Dupré, E.= Réformes, incapacités, gratifications dans les états psychopathiques de guerre. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 790-799.

=Dupré, E.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, p. 471.

=Dupré et Grimbert.= La psychonévrose émotive constitutionelle et acquise. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 45-48.

=Dupré, E., et LeFur.= Paraplégie spasmodique par traumatisme du vertex. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 222, p. 406.

=Dupré et Rist.= Hémiplégie hystérique chez un cuirassier. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22, p. 200.

=DuRoselle et Oberthür.= Sur les accidents nerveux déterminés par la déflagration de fortes charges d’explosifs. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 598-605.

=Duroux, E. and Couvreur, E.= Résultats éloignés expérimentaux et cliniques des sutures nerveuses. Rev. de Chir., 1917, liii, 401.

=Dutheillet De Lamothe, G.= Étude sur les troubles laryngés moteurs dans le paludisme. Thèses de Paris, 1916-17, Nr. 87.

=Dutton, A. S.= Beards in warfare. Med. Press and Circ., Lond., 1915, v. 100, p. 520.

=Duvernay, L.= Contractures post-traumatiques en chirurgie de guerre. Paris méd., 1915, v. 17 (part. méd.), pp. 429-437.

=Dyakonoff, P. P.= (Cases of self-inflicted injury to avoid military service.) Vestnik Obshtsh. Hig., Sudeb. i Prakt. Med., Petrogr., 1916, v. 52, pp. 1080-1082.

=Eager, E.= War psychoses occurring in cases with a definite history of shell shock. Brit. Med. Jour., 1918, i, 422.

=Ebel, S.= Einige Bemerkungen über physikalische Therapie der Kriegskrankheiten. Ztschr. f. Phys. u. Diätet. Therapie, Leipzig. 1915, v. 19, pp. 182-190.

=Ebers, E. M.= Functional Reëducation and Vocational Training of Soldiers disabled in War. Canad. M. Ass. J., 1917, No. 3, pp. 193-200.

=Edel.= Psycho-analytische Behandlung der Hysterie im Lazarett. Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1916, v. 17, No. 2. Rev. Aerztl. Rundschau, München, 1916, v. 26, pp. 128-130.

=Edel, K.= Krieg und Geisteskranken. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 590.

=Edel, M.= Neurosen und Psychosen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 411, p. 30.

=Eder, M. D.= The psychopathology of the war neuroses, Lancet, Lond., 1916; ii, pp. 264-268.

=Eder, M. D.= War Shock. Philadelphia, Blakiston Son & Co. and Wm. Heinemann, 1917.

=Effects of high explosives.= Jour. A. M. A., 1917, lxviii, 1182.

=Effect (The) of the war upon psychiatry in England.= Lancet, Lond., 1917, ii, 352.

=Ehrmann.= Notiz über die Herztätigkeit während Granatfeuers. Ztschr. f. Phys. u. Diätet. Therap., Leipz., 1915, v. 19, p. 52.

=Elliott, T. R.= Transient paraplegia from shell explosions. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1914, ii, pp. 1005-1006.

=Emerson, E. B.= Mental states responsible for malingering. Med. Press, Lond., 1917, n. s., civ, 433-436.

=Emslie, Isabel.= The war and psychiatry. Edinb. M. J., 1915, v. 14, p. 359.

=Engelen.= Beurteilung der Persuasion (Unter Bezugnahme auf die Kriegsneurosen und Unfallsneurosen). Aerztl. sachv. Ztg., Berl., 1915, v. 2, pp. 157-163, and pp. 171-175.

=Engelen and Rangette.= Nachweis von Simulation durch das Assoziations-Experiment. Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1916, v. 22, pp. 37-40.

=Epstein, L.= (The war and psychoses.) Gyógyászat, Budapest, 1915, v. 55, pp. 40-43.

=Erben, S.= Ueber die motorischen Reizerscheinungen bei Kriegsteilnehmern. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 29, pp. 1129-1134.

=Erving, William G.= Orthopedic treatment of nerve lesions. Amer. Jour. Orth. Surg., 1918, xvi, 346.

=Escat, E.= Epreuve des diapasons unisonnants appliquée, au diagnostic de la surdité unilatérale simulée. Presse Méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 562-563.

=Eschbach, H. et Lacaze, H.= Méningite cérébrospinale débutant par des troubles mentaux. Bull. et mém. Soc. Méd. d’Hôp. de Par., 1915, v. 39, pp. 1024-1029.

=Estève.= La nostalgie des militaires. Gaz. méd. de Par., 1916, v. 87, pp. 122-123.

=États anxieux.= Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1916, v. 30, pp. 89-90.

=Eugène, V.= Paralysie radiale par section complète du nerf, avec perte de substance de 3 centimetres suture; guérison avec recuperation des fonctions motrices du nerf. Lyon Méd., 1916, v. 125, pp. 192-194.

=Evans, J. J.= Organic Lesions from Shell Concussion. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, ii, pp. 848.

=Evans, Jameson.= The Peripheral Lesions of Shell Concussion. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, i, pp. 721.

=Everidge, John.= Mental symptoms complicating a case of acute tetanus during treatment by carbolic injections. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, i, pp. 443-444.

=Everth, E.= Von der Seele des Soldaten im Felde. Jena, 1915. Rev.-Deutsche Med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 412, p. 1351.

=Farrar, Clarence B.= Neuroses among returned soldiers; types and indications. Bos. M. & S. J., 1918, clxxix, 583, 615.

=Farrar, C. B.= War and neurosis, with some observations of the Canadian Expeditionary Force. Am. J. Insan., Balt., 1917, v. 73, pp. 693-719.

=Farrar, C. B.= The problem of mental disease in the Canadian Army. Mental Hyg., Concord, N. H., 1917, v. 1, pp. 389-391.

=Farrar, Clarence B.= War neuroses and psychoses. Amer. Jour. Med. Sc., 1918, clv, 425.

=Fauntleroy.= Military organization and equipment in the present war. U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1916, v. 10, pp. 34-61.

=Faure, J. L.= Sur les tumeurs provoquées par l’huile camphorée. Bull. et mém. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1917, n. s., xliii, 525.

=Faure, Maurice.= La rééducation motrice des blessés et infirmes de la guerre. Bull. gén. de Thérap., Par., 1916, v. 168, pp. 40-46.

=Fauser, A.= Über dysglanduläre Psychosen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1916, No. 2, pp. 47-49.

=Fazio, F.= La cura del mutismo psicoisterico dei militari combattenti. Med. prat., Napoli, 1916, v. 1, pp. 371-373.

=Fearnsides.= Wassermann reaction in shell shock. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., London., (Sec. of Neurol.), 1915-16, v. 9, pp. 39-41.

=Feilchenfeld, Hugo.= Ein objektives Symptom zur Prüfung der Nachtblindheit. Berl. Klin. Wchnschr., 1916, No. 44, pp. 1195-1196.

=Feilchenfeld und Bauer.= Kriegsblinden Fürsorge. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1916, v. 42, pp. 1324.

=Feiling, Anthony.= Loss of personality from shell shock. Lancet, Lond., 1915, ii, pp. 63.

=Fellner, B.= Fall von echter Katatonie (Mähren). Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1915, No. 30, pp. 1155.

=Felzmann.= (War psychoses). J. Neuropath. i. Psikhiat., Korsakova, Mosk., 1915, v. 15, No. 4.

=Fenwick, P. C. C.= Entero-spasm following shell shock. Practitioner, Lond., 1917, s. xviii, 391.

=Fernández Sanz.= Contribución á la psiquiatria de la guerra; comentarios al determinismo causal y á la sintomatología de la psicosis de origen belico. Rev. clin. de Madrid, 1915, v. 13, pp. 121-131.

=Fernet, Charles.= De la surdité et de son traitement par l’activité fonctionelle. J. de Méd. et de chir., 1915, v. 86, Apr.

=Fernet, Charles.= De la gymnastique oculaire et de son application à l’éducation de la vue et au traitement de la myopie et de la presbyopie. J. de Méd. et chir. prst., Par., 1916, v. 87, pp. 153-157.

=Ferrand, J.= Réflexions médicochirurgicales sur la pratique neurologique en temps de guerre. J. de radiol. et d’électrol., Par., 1914-15, i, pp. 629-639.

=Ferrand, Jean.= Aphasie avec hémiplegie gauche par ligature de la carotide primitive droite. Paris Méd., 1916 (Part. Méd.), v. 19, pp. 537-540.

=Ferrand, J.= Y-a-t-il des hystéro-traumatismes différents en temps de paix et en temps de guerre? Rev. de méd., Par., 1916, v. 35, pp. 239-275; and pp. 293-313.

=Ferrand, Jean.= Y-a-t-il des hystéro-traumatismes différents en temps de paix et en temps de guerre? Rev. de méd., mai-juin, 1917, Rev. Progrès méd., Par., 1917, v. 43, pp. 356-357.

=Ferrand, Jean.= Hystéro-traumatismes avec syndrôme dit “physiopathique” guéri par la rééducation. Progrès méd., Par., 1917, No. 10, pp. 81-83.

=Ferrand, Jean.= De l’unité clinique et pathogénique de tous les hystéro-traumatismes. Paris méd., 1917, No. 24, pp. 509-512.

=Ferrannini, L.= La rieducazione professionale degli invalidi della guerra. Riforma, med., Napoli, 1917, v. 33, pp. 347-349.

=Ferrie, Jean L.= Contribution à l’étude des voyages pathologiques chez les alienés militaires. Thèses de Paris, 1915, v. 5.

=Feuillade.= Sur les accidents nerveux determinés par la déflagration de fortes charges d’explosifs. Rev. neurol. Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 591-592.

=Fiessinger, Ch.= Le rôle psychologique du vin. Bull. Acad. de méd., Par., No. 8, fer. 1916. Paris Méd., 1916 (Part. Méd.), v. 19, p. 210.

=Fiessinger, Noel.= Choc emotionnel par explosion d’obus de gros calibre. Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., 1915, v. 29, pp. 99-100.

=Fiessinger, Noel.= Emotional Shock. Med. Press and Circ., Lond., 1915, v. 99, p. 563.

=Fischer, H.= Six months of war surgery in a base hospital in Germany. Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1917, v. 31, pp. 4-10.

=Fischer, H.= Gunshot injuries of the peripheral nerves and their treatment. Ann. of Surg., 1917, lxv, 56.

=Fischer, M.= Die Erwerbsfürsorge für Kriegsinvalide an unseren Heil- und Pflegeanstalten. Psych.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1915, v. 16, p. 420.

=Flesch, J.= Ueber sogen. funktionelle Nervenerkrankungen. Psychiatr.-neurol. Wchnschr., 20, 1918-9.

=de Flines, E. W.= Doofheid, simulatie en dissimulatie. Mil.-geneesk. Tijdschr., Haarlem, 1917, xxi, 124-133.

=Flusser, E.= Über Psychosen beim Kriegstyphus. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 65, No. 297.

=Foix, Ch.= Contribution à l’étude de l’apraxie idéo-motrice, de son anatomie pathologique et de ses rapports avec les syndrômes qui ordinairement l’accompagnent. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, p. 283.

=Folgezustände.= Über durch der Krieg bedrohte Folgezustände am Nervensystem. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 42, p. 277.

=Forgues.= Maladies simulées. Caducée, Par., 1915, v. 15, pp. 132-133.

=Forster.= Der Krieg und die traumatischen Neurosen. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1915, v. 37, pp. 72-75.

=Forster, Frederick C.= Management of neurasthenia, psychasthenia, shell-shock, and allied conditions. Practitioner, 1918, c. 85.

=Forsyth, David.= Functional nervous disease and the shock of battle: a study of the so-called traumatic neuroses arising in connection with the war. Lancet, Lond., 1915, ii, pp. 1399. (See also Mercier, Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, P. 154.)

=Fortineau, Louis.= Quelques cas de délire onirique observés au cours de la fièvre typhoïde. Presse Méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, p. 225.

=Foucault, Prof.= Expériences sur la fatigue mentale. Rev. phil., Par., 1915, v. 79. pp. 505-526.

=Fox, R. Fortescue.= Model hydrotherapeutic installation for soldiers with ground plan. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1916, v. 26, pp. 660-664. Also, The “sedative pool bath”--Lancet, Lond., 1916, v. ii, p. 302.

=Fox, R. Fortescue.= Physical remedies for disabled soldiers. Lond., 1917, Bailliere, p. 287, 8^o.

=Frank.= Krieg und ärztliche Sachverständigentätigkeit. Ärztl. Sachverst. Ztg., Berl., 1914, No. 23, pp. 434-436.

=Fraser, J. S.= War Injuries of the Ear. Edinb. M. J., 1917, p. 107.

=Fraser, J. S. and John.= The Morbid Anatomy of War Injuries of the Ear. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917-18, v. 10 (see Otol.), pp. 56-90.

=French wounded from some early actions.= Brit. M. J., Lond., 1914, ii, p. 853-854.

=Frenkel, H.= L’héméralopie chez les mobilisés de l’intérieur. Arch. d’opht., Par., 1917, v. 35, pp. 577-579.

=Freud, Sigmund.= Zeitgemässes über Krieg und Tod. Imago, Leipz. and Wien., 1915, v. 4, pp. 1-21.

=Frey, Hugo and Selye, Hugo.= Beiträge zur Chirurgie der Schussverletzungen des Gehirns. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 28, pp. 722-724.

=Friedländer, A.= Nerven- und Geisteskrankheiten im Felde und im Lazarett. Wiesb., 1914 (J. J. Bergmann), p. 39, 8^o.

=Friedländer, R. Julius.= Zerebellare Symptomenkomplexe nach Kriegsverletzungen. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, p. 813.

=Friedmann.= Zur Auffassung die gehäuftigten kleinen Anfälle. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1915, v. 38, p. 76.

=Fröderström, H.= (Neurological impressions (May, 1916) from a travel report to the chief of the naval medical department.) Tidskr. i mil. Hälsov., Stockholm, 1917, v. 42, pp. 137-149.

=Froment, J.= Paraplégie par déflagration d’obus. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914, v. 22, pp. 754-755, and pp. 1205-1214.

=Froment, J.= Du pronostic de l’aphasie traumatique consécutive aux plaies du crâne par armes à feu. Lyon chirurg., 1916, v. 13, pp. 434-447.

=Froment.= La préhension dans les paralysies du nerf cubital et le signe du pouce. Presse méd., Oct. 21, 1915.

=Fuchs, W.= Mobilmachungspsychosen. Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1915, xxi, 25-29.

=Functional cardiac disorders in soldiers.= J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1917, v. 69, p. 202.

=Furbush, Edith M.= Mental disease, suicides and homicides in the United States Army and Navy, 1897-1915, prepared from the Annual Reports of the Surgeons-General. Mental Hyg., Concord, N. H., 1917, i, 406-408.

=Further Extension of Second Eastern General Hospital, Brighton.= Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, i, p. 908.

=Gaillard.= Tachypnée hystérique chez un militaire. Bulletins de la Société Médicale des Hôpitaux de Paris, 30 décembre 1915.

=Garbo.= A propos du choc gazeux causé par l’explosion des obus. Wien. Klin. Woch., No. 4, 1915.

=Garrod, A. E.= War heart, which calls for treatment by complete rest. Lancet, Lon., 1917, i, 985.

=Garton, W.= Shell shock and its treatment by cerebrospinal galvanism. Brit. Med. Jour., 1916, ii, 584.

=Garton, Wilfrid.= Shell shock and its treatment by cerebrospinal galvanism. Brit. M. J., 1916, v. ii, pp. 584-586.

=Gaté, J. et M. Dechosal.= Méningite cérébro-spinale à pseudoméningocoque. Lyon Méd., 1916, v. 125, pp. 349-352.

=Gaucher et Renée Klein.= Le psoriasis émotif et traumatique. Paris méd., 1916, (Part. Méd.), v. 18, pp. 428-430.

=Gaupp, R.= Granatkontusion. Bruns. Beitr. 96 H. 3. Rev. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 41^2, pp. 811-812.

=Gaupp, R.= Hysterie und Kriegsdienst. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62, pp. 361-363.

=Gaupp, R.= Ungewöhnliche Formen der Hysterie bei Soldaten. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 33, p. 1119.

=Gaupp, R.= Ungewöhnliche Formen der Hysterie bei Soldaten. Psychiat. Neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1915-16, v. 17, p. 256.

=Gaupp, R.= Die Granatkontusion. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tübing., 1915, v. 96^B, pp. 277-294.

=Gaupp, R.= Die Granatkontusion. Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1915, v. 42^1, pp. 429-430.

=Gaupp, R.= Die Diensbrauchbarkeit der Epileptiker und Psychopathen. Die militärärztliche Sachsverständigentatigkeit auf dem Gebiete des Ersatzwesens und der militärischen Versorgung. Erste Teil., pp. 115-139. Jean Fischer, 1917.

=Gautrelet, J.= Les bases scientifiques de l’éducation professionnelle des mutilés. Bull. Acad, de Méd., Par., 1915, v. 73, pp. 663-668.

=Geigel.= Nervöses Herz und Herzneurosen. Münch. Med. Wchnschr., 1917, No. 1, pp. 30-32.

=Gennerich, W.= Die Ursachen von Tabes und Paralyse. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1916, v. 39, No. 6, p. 341.

=Gerhardt.= Uber Herzstörungen im Kriege. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 34^2, p. 1174.

=Gerhardt.= Hysterische Paraplegie. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 34^2, pp. 1763.

=Gerstmann.= Hemianopie durch Contrecoup nach Schussverletzung. Klin. therap. Wchnschr., Wien. u. Berl., 1916, v. 33^2, p. 29.

=Gerver, A. V.= (A study of statistics of mental diseases in the army in time of war.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1916, v. 3, pp. 158-165.

=Gerver, A. V.= (Mental diseases in the theatre of war.) Russk. Vrach., Petrogr., 1915, v. 14, p. 793; p. 817; p. 841.

=Gerver, A. V.= (Traumatic neuroses among soldiers). Russk. Vrach., Petrogr., 1915, v. 14, pp. 937-944; and pp. 967-972.

=Gerver, A. V.= (Neurasthenia and influence of the war on its symptomatology.) Russk. Vrach., Petrogr., 1916, v. 15, p. 220; p. 241.

=Giachetti, C.= I caratteri e la guerra. Riv. di psicol., Bologna, 1916, v. 12, pp. 301-316.

=Giannelli, A.= Le malattie mentali e nervosi in guerra. Riv. ospedal., Roma, 1915, v. 5, pp. 322-331.

=Giannuli, F.= Le syndrome Korsakoff et la commotion cérébrale. Rivista sperimentale di Freniatria, vol. XL, fasc. 2, 30 juin 1914.

=Gibt es eine “Kriegspsychose?”= Psychiat. Neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1914-1915, v. 6, pp. 356-357.

=Gilbreth, F. B.= The problem of the crippled soldier; how to put him on the payroll. Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1917, v. 83, p. 260.

=Gilbreth, F. B. and Gilbreth, Lillian M.= The conservation of the world’s teeth; a new occupation for crippled soldiers. Trained nurse (etc.), N. Y., 1917, v. 59, pp. 5-11.

=Gilchrist, Norman S.= Analysis of causes of breakdown in flying: with notes on the nervous mechanism of the flying man. (Ref. lost.)

=Gilles, André.= Étude sur certains cas de neurasthénie. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1916, 1917; v. 73, pp. 209-229; and pp. 333-364.

=Gilles, André.= L’hystérie et la guerre troubles fonctionnels par commotion. Leur traitement par le torpillage. Ann. méd. psychol., Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 207-227.

=Gillet, H. et Boyé, G.= Les insuffisants cardiaques. Paris méd., 1916, v. 21, pp. 30-33.

=Gilyarovski, V. A.= (The war and the care of the insane in time of peace.) Sovrem. Psikhiat., Mosk., 1915, v. 9, pp. 287-297.

=Gilyarovski, V. A.= (Nature of alterations in the neuropsychic sphere after war contusions.) Sovrem. Psikhiat., Mosk., 1916, v. 10, pp. 403-433.

=Ginestous, E.= L’indice visuel d’aptitude au service militaire. Arch. de méd. et pharm. mil., Par., 1914-15, v. 64, pp. 718-24.

=Ginestous, Etienne=. Blépharospasme tonique hystéro-traumatique. Gaz. méd. de Par., 1915, v. 14, pp. 61-62.

=Ginestous, E.= L’armée française perd 20,000 astigmates. Caducée, Par., 1915, v. 15, p. 99.

=Ginestous, E.= Hémianopsie en quadrant. Progrès méd., Par., 1916, v. 31, pp. 3-4.

=Gino, S. and Stefano, B.= Mutismo isterico consecutivo a scoppio di granata in sogetto istero-epilettico. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1917, v. 38, pp. 308-310.

=Giroux.= Hémiplégie consécutive à une intoxication par les gaz asphyxiants. Rev. Paris méd., 1916. (Part. Méd.), v. 21, p. 436.

=Glaser, W.= Diphtheriebazillen als Meningitiserregen. München. med. Wchnschr., 1917, 64, 856-57.

=Glieboff, D. A.= (Malingering by recruits.) Sibirsk. Vrach., Tomsk, 1915, i, 4, 49, 62.

=Goddard, H. H.= The place of intelligence in modern warfare. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1917, v. 9, pp. 283-289.

=Goetjes.= Ueber Gehirnverletzungen durch Granatsplitter. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62, pp. 897-898.

=Goissard, Liébault.= Les aphones pendant la guerre. Archiv. de Méd. et de Pha. Mil., 1916, v. 66, No. 1 or No. 3; p. 169.

=Golant, R. Ya.= (Neurotic symptoms in soldiers). Obozr. Psikhiat., Nevrol., Petrogr., 1916, v. 20, pp. 63-66.

=Goldscheider.= Zur Frage der traumatischen Neurose. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1916, v. 42, No. 46.

=Goldsmith.= Special Discussion on Warfare Injuries and Neuroses. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917, v. 10 (sec. Octol.), pp. 119-122.

=Goldstein, K.= Die militärische Sachsverständigentatigkeit auf dem Gebiete des Ersatzwesens und der militärischen Versorgung bei de Hirnverletzungen. Erste Teil, pp. 194-232. Jena, Fischer, 1917.

=Goldstein.= Beobachtungen an Schussverletzungen des Gehirns und Rückenmarks. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41, pp. 215-217.

=Goldstein.= Die Suggestionstherapie der funktionellen neurosen im Feldlazarett. Therapie der Gegenwart, Sept., 1917.

=Goldthwaite, J. E.= The place of orthopedic surgery in war. Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Bost., 1917, v. 15, pp. 679-686.

=Gonda, Viktor.= Rasche Heilung der Symptome der im Kriege entstandenen traumatischen Neurosen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 29, No. 30.

=Goodwin, T. H.= No. 2, Notes for Army Medical War Officers. Medical Manual War Series. Lea and Febiger, 1917.

=Gordon, W., Sunderland, S.= (et al). Physical treatment for disabled soldiers. Lancet, Lond., 1917, v. 1, p. 348.

=Goria, C.= Alcune considerazioni attomo al mutismo psichico nei militari alla sua genesi emozionale e commozionale. Riform. med., Napoli, 1916, v. 32, pp. 725 and 756.

=Gosset, H.= Contribution à l’étude expérimentale du contrôle auditif. Progrès méd., Par., 1916, No. 1, pp. 21-22.

=Gosset, H.= Traitement des impotences consécutives aux blessures de guerre par la rééducation psycho-motrice. Progrès Méd., Par., 1916, No. 3, pp. 35-38.

=Gosset, H.= La rééducation de l’appareil locomoteur. Progrès Méd., Par., 1916, No. 3, pp. 65-70.

=Gosset, H.= Expériences relatives au contrôle auditif. Progrès Méd., Par., 1917, No. 2, pp. 9-10.

=Gouget, A.= La bradycardie de fatigue. Bull. Acad. de Méd., Par., 1915, v. 74, pp. 810-812.

=Gouget.= Un cas de neuro-fibromatose. Presse Méd., 1916, v. 24, p. 309.

=Gougerot, H. and Charpentier, Albert.= Paralysies réflexes troubles trophiques réflexes consécutifs aux blessures des extrémités. Ann. de méd., Par., 1916, v. 3, pp. 269-297.

=Grace, J. J.= A note on the electrical treatment of disabilities due to wounds. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, ii, p. 812.

=Gradenigo, G.= Esagerazione e simulazione della sordita nei militari. Arch. ital. di otol. Torino, 1916, v. 27, pp. 139-147.

=Gradenigo.= Mutismo, afonia, sordita nei militari: di origine psichica, de cause organiche: simulazioni e criteri differenziedi obiettive. Riv. di patol. nerv. Firenze, 1917 (March).

=Graham, W.= War and the incidence of insanity. Med. Officer, Lond., 1916, v. 16, p. 453.

=Granjux.= La faillite de l’instruction sur l’aptitude physique au service militaire. J. de méd. et chir. prat., Par., 1915, v. 86, pp. 849-853.

=Granjux.= De la nécessité des services de psychiatrie et de médecine légale aux armées. Caducée. Par., 1916, xvi, 43-45.

=Granjux.= Les conditions dans lesquelles seront pratiquées les expertises en matière d’accidents du travail dont seront victimes les mutilés de la guerre. Soc. méd. lég. de France, Bull., Par., 1917, v. 14, pp. 221-222.

=Grant, Dundas.= Mutism, stammering, psychical deafness. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1915-16, v. 9 (sect. Psychiat.), pp. 37-38.

=Grant, D.= Special discussion on warfare injuries and neuroses. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917, v. 10 (sec. Otol.), pp. 93-96.

=Grasset.= Clinical lectures on the psychoneuroses of war. (2 papers). Med. Press and Circ., Lond., 1915, i, v. 99, pp. 560-563; and pp. 586-587.

=Grasset.= Le traitement des psychonévroses de guerre. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 105-108; and p. 425.

=Grasset.= Les psychonévroses de guerre. Presse médicale, 1 avril, 1915.

=Grasset.= Les névroses et psychonévroses de guerre; conduite à tenir à leur égard. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, xxiii, 767-774. (Discussion) 774-788.

=Grasset.= Les symptômes atypiques à développement tardif dans les traumatismes crânio-cérébraux. Montpel. méd., 1916, v. 39, p. 19.

=Grasset.= Les maladies de guerre du système nerveux et les conseils de réforme. Presse méd. Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 1-2.

=Grasset.= Les grandes types cliniques des psychonévroses de guerre. Rev. neurol. Par. 1917, v. 24, p. 471.

=Grasset.= Les grandes types cliniques de psychonévroses de guerre. Montpel. méd., 1917, n. s., v. 39, pp. 607-628.

=Grasset et Maurice Villaret.= À propos de pronostic tardif des traumatismes crânio-cérébraux. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 833-834.

=Gray, H. M. W.= Gunshot wounds of the head. Brit. Med. Jour., 1916, i, 261.

=Green, Edith M. N.= Blood pressure and surface temperature in 110 cases of shell shock. Lancet, Lond., 1917, ii, pp. 456-457.

=Greenlees, T. D.= The war; impressions, neuro- and psychological. Med. Press and Circ., Lond., 1916, n. s., v. 101, pp. 101-103; also Caledon., M. J., Glasg., 1915-16, No. 10, pp. 183-187.

=Gregor.= Granatenkontusion mit ausgedehntem amnestichen Defekt. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62^2, p. 1055.

=Grenier de Cardenal, Legrand, Benoit.= Trois nouveaux cas de rage chez l’homme. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 564-566.

=Griffith, A. D.= Injuries of the eye and orbit. Lancet, Lon., 1916, i, 1245.

=Grivot, M.= Appareil auditif et traumatismes de guerre. Paris méd., 1915, v. 17, pp. 359-365.

=Grober.= Die Krankheiten der Kreislauforgane und der Krieg. Munch. med. Wchnschr., 1914, ii, v. 61, pp. 2388-2390.

=Gross, C.= Nervöse Kriegsdienstschädigungen. Wien klin. Wchnschr., 1916, xxix, 1577.

=Grünbaum, F.= Hysterie und Kriegsdienstbeschädigung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1916, v. 42, pp. 1452-1453.

=Grünwald.= Schussverletzungen der pneumatischen Schädelhöhlen. München med. Wchnschr. 1915, v. 62^1, pp. 823-825.

=Grutzhaendler-Indelson.= Troubles sensitivo-moteurs hystérotraumatiques observés a l’occasion de la guerre 1914-1915. Thèse de Paris, 1915.

=Gudden.= Beginnende Behandlung psychischer Erkrankungen im Felde. München med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62, pp. 1730.

=Guépin, A.= Dix cas de chirurgie cérébrale. Caducée, Par., 1916, v. 16, pp. 74-77.

=Guerre et les éclopés psychiques.= Ann. d’Hyg., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 252-254.

=Guilbert, Charles and Maucurier, G.= Guide de rééducation physique en groupe. Méthode de gymnastique rééducative pour les blessés militaires. Par., 1916, J. B. Baillière et fils. 128 pp., 12^o.

=Guild, S. R.= War deafness and its prevention; a critical review. J. Lab. and Clin. M., St. Louis, 1916-17, v. 2, pp. 849-861.

=Guillain, G.= Un cas de contractures généralisées avec symptômes méningés consécutive à l’éclatement d’un projectile sans plaie extérieure. Presse Méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, p. 181.

=Guillain, G.= Les crises épileptiques consécutives à l’explosion des projectiles sans plaie extérieure. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 181.

=Guillain, G.= Sur un cas de mutisme consécutif à l’éclatement d’un projectile. Presse Méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, p. 182.

=Guillain, G.= Un cas de tremblement pseudo-parkinsonien consécutif à l’éclatement d’un projectile sans plaie extérieure. Presse Méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, p. 182.

=Guillain, G.= Les syndrômes paralytiques consécutifs à l’éclatement des projectiles sans plaie extérieure. Presse méd. Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 225-226.

=Guillain, G.= Le syndrôme cérébelleux à type de sclérose en placques consécutif à l’éclatement des projectiles sans plaie extérieure. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, p. 226.

=Guillain, G.= Sur un état de stupeur avec catatonie, hypothermie, bradycardie et hypopnée consécutif à l’éclatement d’un projectile sans plaie extérieure. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, p. 226.

=Guillain, G.= Les névrites irradiantes et les contractures et paralysies traumatiques d’ordre réflexe. Soc. méd. des Hôpitaux, 26 mai 1916.

=Guillain, G.= Sur un syndrôme choréiforme consécutif à l’éclatement d’un projectile sans plaie extérieure. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, p. 225.

=Guillain, G.= Hémiplegie organique consécutive à un éclatement d’obus sans plaie extérieure. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, p. 429.

=Guillain, G.= Influence sur le système nerveux des éclatements d’obus de gros calibre. Rev. gén. de clin. et de theráp., Par., 1915, v. 29, p. 736.

=Guillain, G.= Sur les accidents nerveux déterminés par la déflagration de fortes charges d’explosifs. Rev. neurol. Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 576-577.

=Guillain, G.= Un syndrôme consécutif à l’éclatement des gros projectiles sans plaie extérieure. Arch. de méd. et pharm. mil., Par., 1916-17. lxvi, 542.

=Guillain, G. et Barré, A.= Inversion du réflexe achilléen et du réflexe médio-plantaire dans un cas de lésion du nerf sciatique poplité interne. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 448.

=Guillain et Barré.= Hémorragie méningée consécutive à une commotion par éclatement d’obus sans plaie extérieure. Méningite à pneumocoques mortelle secondaire. Bull. et mém. soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1917, v. 33, pp. 898-900.

=Guillain and Barré.= Les troubles sphinctériens transitoires dans les commotions par éclatement de gros projectiles sans plaies extérieures. Bull. et mém. soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1917, v. 22, pp. 1114-1118.

=Guillain and Barré.= Les troubles des réactions pupillaires dans les commotions par éclatement de gros projectiles sans plaie extérieure. Bull. Acad. de méd., Par., 1917, v. 78, pp. 158-159.

=Guillain et Barré.= Troubles pyramidaux organiques consécutifs à l’éclatement d’un projectile sans plaie extérieure. Soc. méd. d’hôp. Par., 1916, 26 mai.

=Guillain et Barré.= Soc. méd. d’hôp. Par., 1916, 21 janvier.

=Guillain et Barré.= Soc. méd. d’hôp. Par., 1916, 7 avril.

=Guillain et Barré.= Les contractures ischémiques. Réunion Méd. de la VI armée, Jan. 12, 1916.

=Guillain.= Les névrites irradiantes et les contractures et paralysies traumatiques d’ordre réflexe. Soc. Méd. des Hôpitaux, May 26, 1916.

=Guillain et Barré.= Forme clinique de la névrite ascendante. Presse méd. 3 avril 1916.

=Guillain and Barré.= (Lesions with external wounds.) Bull. et mem. soc. méd. hôp. d Par., 1916, v. 40, p. 834.

=Guillain and Barré.= Deux cas d’astasie-abasie avec troubles du nerf vestibulaire chez les syphilitiques anciens. Ann. de méd. Par., v. 3, 1916, pp. 431-436.

=Guillain and Barré.= A propos d’un cas d’astasie-abasie trépidante. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 119-120.

=Guillain and Barré.= Apoplexie tardive consécutive à une commotion par éclatement d’obus sans plaie extérieure. Ibid., 1473-74.

=Guillain et Barré.= Hémiplégies par blessures de guerre. Diagnostic topographique du siège des lésions. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 121-122.

=Guillain et Barré.= Syndrôme d’avellis bilatéral, manifestation de syphilis nerveuse. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, p. 150.

=Guillain et Barré.= Deux cas d’hémiplégie organique consécutifs à la déflagration de fortes charges d’explosifs, sans plaie extérieure. Paris méd., 1916 (Part. Méd.), v. 21, p. 420.

=Guillain Barré and Strohl.= Étude graphique des réflexes tendineux abolis à l’examen clinique dans un cas de commotion par éclatement d’obus sans plaie extérieure. Bull. et mém. Soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1917, 3. s, xii, 313-315.

=Gumpertz.= Beiträge z. Kenntniss d. Nervenschädigungen des Kriegs. Aus dem Kriegslazarett. Berl., J. Goldschmidt.

=Gunson, E. B.= Cardiac symptoms following dysentery among soldiers. Lancet, Lon., ii, 146.

=Gutzmann, H.= Stimm- und Sprachstörungen im Kriege und ihre Behandlung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 53, pp. 154-158.

=Haas.= Sur quelques blessures oculaires occasionnées par les engins à forte charge d’explosif. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, p. 52.

=Haberer, H. v.= Beitrag zu den Schädelverletzungen im Kriege. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1914, v. 27, pp. 1590-1593.

=Hadfield, J. A.= Influence of hypnotic suggestion on inflammatory conditions. Lancet, Lond., 1917, v. ii, p. 678.

=Haddon, John.= Shell-shock: its cause and proper treatment by diet. Domin. Med. Mon., 1918, i, 33.

=Haddon, J.= Shell shock; its cause and proper treatment by diet. Med. Press. Lond., 1917, n. s., civ, 409-411.

=Hagedorn.= Abnorme Selbstbeschädigungen. Deutsche Zeitschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1916, v. 137, pp. 1-46.

=Hahn.= Kriegspsychosen. Med. Klin. Berl. u. Wien., 1915, v. 3, pp. 114-115.

=Hahn.= Uber Kriegspsychosen. München med., Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62^1, p. 268.

=Hakkebusch, V. M.= (What is caused by wind contusion: neurosis, or organic injury of the nervous system.) Sovrem, Psikhiat., Mosk., 1915, v. 9, pp. 389-405.

=Hakkebusch, V. M.= (Nervous diseases in connection with wind contusion.) Sovrem. Psikhiat., Mosk., 1916, v. 10, pp. 226-249.

=Halipré, A.= Test de guérison de la paralysie radiale (signe des fléchisseurs) Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 87-89.

=Hamburger, Franz.= Uber simulierte und aggravierte Bronchitis. Militärarzt Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 49, No. 35.

=Hamilton, Allan McLane.= Tests for the perception efficiency of recruits. Med. Rec., N. Y., 1918, v. 93, pp. 285-286.

=Hamilton, Allan McLane.= Psychopathology of the war. Med. Rec., N. Y., 1915, v. 87, p. 110.

=Hammesfahr.= Vorstellung zweier Patienten mit Gehirnschüssen. (Abstract.) Deutsche med. Wchnschr., 1915, Berl. u. Leipz., v. 41, p. 575.

=Hammond, T. E.= Involvement of the external and internal popliteal nerves in lesions of the sciatic nerve. Brit. Med. Jour., 1918, i, 397.

=Harford, C. F.= Visual neuroses of miners in their relation to military service. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, i, pp. 340-342.

=Harris, W.= Abnormal median and ulnar nerve-supply in the hand. Lancet, London, 1917, ii, 710.

=Harris, Wilfred.= Nerve Injuries and Shock. 1915, London, Henry Frowde.

=Harris, Wilfred.= Shell shock without visible signs of injury. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., 1915-16 (Sec. Psychiat.), pp. 33-34.

=Harrower, H. R.= Shell shock and the internal secretions; with suggestions as to treatment. Prescriber, Edinb., 1916, x, 203-209.

=Harwood, T. E.= Nature and treatment of concussion. Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, p. 551.

=Harwood, T. E.= Shell shock. Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, 698.

=Harwood, T. E.= Three cases illustrating the functional consequences of head injuries. Lancet, Lond., 1916, ii, v. 191, p. 431.

=Harwood, T. E.= Functional conditions in head injuries. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1917, v. 28, pp. 699-707.

=Harzbecker.= Ueber die Aetiologie der Granatkontusionsverletzungen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl., u. Leipz., 1914, v. 40^2, p. 1985.

=Hauptmann, A.= Kriegsneurosen und traumatische Neurose. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1916, v. 38, pp. 20-32.

=Haury.= Un dément précoce engagé volontaire. Rev. de méd., Par., 1914-15, v. 24, pp. 591-593.

=Haury.= Un cas de “folie minime” chez un débile. Presse Méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, p. 429.

=Haury.= Un autre déserteur pathologique. Presse Méd., 1915, v. 23, p. 429.

=Haury.= Les retentissements psycho-organiques de la vie de guerre. Presse Méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 458-459.

=Haury.= De l’utilisation des indisciplinés en temps de guerre. Ann. méd. psychol., Par., 1916-17, v. 7, pp. 525-530.

=Hayward, E.= Beitrag zur Klinik der Schädelschüsse, nach den Erfahrungen im Heimatlazarett. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 52, pp. 1186-1200; and pp. 1212-1218.

=Hecht, V.= Leitfaden den physikalisch-therapeutischer Nachbehandlung Kriegsverwundeten. W. Braumüller, Wien. u. Leipz., 1916. Rev. Deutsch. med. Wchnschr., 1916, No. 39, p. 1207.

=Heilig and Sick, P.= Uber Schussverletzungen des Gehirns. München med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62^1, pp. 172-173.

=Heimanovich, A. I.= (Public psychiatric hospitals and the war.) Kharkov. M. J., 1915, v. 20, pp. 371-376.

=Heimanovich, A. I.= (Mental diseases of war time.) Kharkov. M. J., 1915, v. 20, pp. 377-395.

=Heimanovich, A. I.= (Institutes of functional reëstablishment.) Kharkov. M. J., 1916, v. 22, pp. 243-252.

=Heitz, Jean.= Cinq cas de paraplégie organique consécutive à des éclatements d’obus sans plaie extérieure. Paris Méd. (Part. Méd.), 1915, v. 17, pp. 78-85.

=Helys, M.= The reëducation and placement of war cripples. Am. J. Care Cripples, N. Y., 1917, v. 4, pp. 168-178.

=Helys, M.= Reëducation and placement of war cripples. Amer. Jour., Care for Crip., 1917, iv, 168.

=Henderson, D. K.= A case of pathological lying occurring in a soldier. Rev. Neurol. and Psychiat., Edinb., 1917, v. 15, pp. 223-232.

=Henderson, Yandell and Seibert, E. G.= Organization and objects of the Medical Research Board, Air Service, U. S. Army. Jour. A. M. A., 1918, lxxi, 1398.

=Hertz, A. F.= (See also Hurst.) Paresis and involuntary movements following commotion produced by the bursting of a large shell. Proc. Roy. Soc., Méd., Lond., (sec. Neurol.), 1914-15, v. 8, pp. 83-84.

=Hertz, A. F.= Nerves and the War. Guy’s Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1915, v. 29, pp. 169-173; and pp. 335-339.

=Hertz, A. F.= Concussion Blindness. Lancet, 1916, i, p. 15.

=Hertz, A. F.= Medical diseases of the war. Lond., 1917, G. Arnold, pp. 151, 8^o.

=Hertz, A. F. and Ormond, A. W.= The treatment of concussion blindness. Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, 15-17.

=Hesnard, A.= Le traitement local et la radiothérapie locale des blessures des troncs nerveux. Arch. d’électric. méd., Bordeaux, 1916, v. 26, pp. 5-9.

=Hesnard, A.= Note sur la radiothérapie des blessures des troncs nerveux. Paris méd., 1916 (Par. Méd), v. 19, p. 302.

=Hesnard, A.= Un nouvel élément de la réaction de dégénérescence--l’hyperexcitabilité galvanotonique des muscles. Par. méd., 1917, No. 46, pp. 410-415.

=Hesnard, A.= Un cas d’hémiplégie glosso-pharyngo-cervico-laryngée par syndrôme des quatres dernières paires crâniennes. Arch. de méd. et pharm. nav., Par., 1917, v. 103, pp. 370-377.

=Hesnard, A.= Un cas de psychose post-onirique chez un aliéné militaire. Caducée, Par., 1914, xiv, 202.

=Hesse, W.= Ueber Spättetanus, chronischen Tetanus und Tetanusrezidiv. Deutsches Archiv. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1917, 124, p. 284.

=Hewat, A. Fergus.= Clinical cases from Medical Division, Royal Victoria Hospital, Netley. Edinb. M. J., 1917, v. 18, pp. 210-215.

=Hezel.= Eine im Felde vorkommende Beschäftigungsneuritis. Neurol. Centralbl., 37, Nr. 15, 1918.

=Hill, David Spence.= Valid uses of psychology in the rehabilitation of war victims. Mental Hygiene, II, October, 1918.

=Hill, L.= Death from high explosives without wounds. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, v. 1, p. 665.

=Hine, M. L.= The recovery of fields of vision in concussion injuries of the occipital cortex. Brit. J. Ophth., Lond., 1918, v. 2, pp. 12-25.

=Hinsdale, G.= Hydrotherapeutics in the war. N. Y. Med. Jour., 1917, cvi, 893.

=Hirschfeld, Arthur.= Die hydrotherapeutische Behandlung der im Kriege erworbene Neurasthenie und Hysterie. Zerb. f. Phys. u. Diätet., Ther., Leipz., 1915, v. 19, pp. 59-62.

=Hirtz, E. J.= Le traitement des impotences fonctionnelles consecutives aux blessures de guerre. Presse Méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 139-141.

=His, W.= Ermüdungsherzen im Felde. Med. Klin. Berl. u. Wien., 1915, v. ii^1, pp. 293-298.

=Hoch, August.= Recommendations for the observation of mental disorders incident to the War. Psychiat. Bull. Utica, 1917, v. 2, No. 3, pp. 377-385.

=Hoche.= Krieg und Seelenleben, 1915, Speyer and Kaerner, Freiburg.

=Hoche.= Die Versorgung der funktionellen Kriegsneurosen. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 63, p. 1782.

=Holland, C. T.= Two years’ experience of war radiography in a base hospital. Amer. Jour. Elec. and Radiol., 1917, xxvi, 448.

=Hollande, Lepeytre et Gate, J.= Simulation d’albuminurie par injection intravésicale d’ovalbumine. Lyon méd., 1916, v. 125, pp. 194-196.

=Hollande et Marchand.= A propos d’un cas de maladie de Derkum. Lyon med., 1917, v. 126, pp. 362-365.

=Holmes. G. and Lister, W. T.= Disturbances of vision from cerebral lesions, with special reference to the cortical representation of the macula. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1915-16, v. 9 (sec. Ophth.), pp. 57-96.

=Holmes, Gordon and Smith, S.= Case of bilateral motor apraxia with disturbance of visual orientation. Jr. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1917, i, pp. 78-91.

=Horder, Thomas J.= Cerebro-spinal fever. Lond., 1915, Henry Frowde.

=Horn, P.= Zur Begutachtung nervöser Unfallfolgen. München. méd. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62, pp. 1745-48.

=Horn, P.= Zur Nützbarmachung erhaltener und wiedergewonnener Arbeitskraft bei Unfallsneurosen. Aerztl. sachverst. Ztg., Berl., 1915, v. 21, pp. 253-257; and pp. 279-282.

=Horn, P.= Uber Sonnenstich mit organische Symptomen. Zentralbl. Nervenk. u. Psychiat., Coblenz. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 51, No. 4. Berl. Klin, Wchnschr. 1916, i, No. 2, p. 44.

=Horn, P.= Zur Aetiologie und klinischen Stellung der Unfall- und Kriegsneurosen. Neurol. Zentralbl. Leipz., 1917, v. 36, No. 3, and No. 7.

=Horsfall, W. N.= Malingering in the services. Med. J. Australia, Sydney, 1916, iii, 54.

=Horsley, Sir Victor.= Address on gun-shot wounds of the head; Lancet, Lond., 1915, i, pp. 359-362.

=Horstmann.= Zur traumatischen Neurose. Arztl. Sachverst. Ztg., Berl., 1914, v. 22, Nov. 5; Rev. Psychiat. neurol. Wchnschr., Halle, a. S., 1914-15; v. 16; p. 346.

=Horstmann.= Traumatische Neurose. Arztl. Centr. Ztg., v. 27, p. 53, also p. 76.

=Hotz.= Über Kriegsverletzen des Nervensystems. München med Wchnschr., 1914, No. 45, pp. 2219-2221; and pp. 2264-2266.

=Hotz.= Über Kriegsverletzungen des Nervensystems. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1915, v. 42^1, pp. 6-7.

=Hoven.= Les maladies mentales et la guerre. Presse Méd., 1917, v. 53, p. 559.

=How to Avoid Damage to Auditory Apparatus by Explosions.= Monde méd., 1918, v. 28, pp. 61-63.

=Howard, W. L.= Psychology of War. N. Y. M. J., 1915, v. 101, p. 15.

=Howland, G. W.= Neurosis in returned soldiers. Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1917, v. 49, pp. 97-100.

=Howland, G. W.= The neuroses of returned soldiers. Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., 1917, v. 23, pp. 313-319.

=Hrdlicka, Ales.= Suggestions relating to the new National Army by the Anthropology Committee of the National Research Council. (Wash., 1917), p. 4, 8^o.

=Hunt, J. R.= Exhaustion pseudoparesis; a fatigue syndrome simulating early paresis, developing under intensive military training. Jour. A. M. A., lxx, 11.

=Huntington, P. W.= The present and proposed Roentgenologic Service of the United States Army. Am. J. Roentgenol., Detroit, 1917, v. 4, pp. 597-601.

=Hurst, A. F.= (See also =Hertz=.) Nerves and the war. Guy’s Hosp. Gaz., 1915, v. 29, pp. 169-173.

=Hurst, A. F.= Case of deaf-mutism followed by partial amnesia. Guy’s Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1916, v. 30, p. 279; also pp. 410-412.

=Hurst, A. F.= Medical diseases of the war. Lond., 1917, Arnold, p. 151, 8^o.

=Hurst, A. F.= Observations on the etiology and treatment of war neuroses. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, ii, pp. 409-414.

=Hurst, A. F.= (Nervous Affections.)

=Hurst, A. F.= War epilepsy. Guy’s Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1917, pp. 209-213.

=Hurst, A. F.= Classification of war neuroses. Guy’s Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1917, xxi, 109. Also: Alienist and Neurol., St. Louis, 1917, xxxviii, 458.

=Hurst, A. F.= Etiology and treatment of war neuroses. Brit. Med. Jour., 1917, ii, 409.

=Hurst, A. F.= Psycho-analysis and war neuroses. Guy’s Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1917, pp. 308-309.

=Hurst, A. F.= Syphilis of the nervous system in soldiers. Guy’s Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1917, pp. 365-368.

=Hurst, A. F.= Warfare injuries and neuroses. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917-18, v. 10 (sec. otol.), pp. 115-118.

=Hurst, Arthur F.= Medical diseases of the war; a record of personal experiences. Hospital, Lon., 1918, lxv, 9.

=Hurst, A. F. and Peters, E. A.= The pathology, diagnosis and treatment of absolute hysterical deafness in soldiers. Lancet, Lond., 1917, v. ii, pp. 517-519.

=Hurst, A. F. and Peters, E. A.= Pathology, diagnosis, and treatment of absolute hysterical deafness in soldiers. Lancet, Lon., 1917, ii, 517.

=Hurst, A. F. and Peters, E. A.= Nerve-shattered soldiers and their treatment; Dr. Lumsden’s excellent scheme. Hospital, Lon., 1917, lxii, 487.

=Hurst, A. F. and Syms, J. L. M.= Rapid cure of hysterical symptoms in soldiers. Lancet, Lon., 1918, ii, 139.

=Hutt, C. W.= Education of the left hand of disabled sailors and soldiers. Lancet, Lond., 1917, v. 1, pp. 642-646.

=Hutt, C. W.= The future of the disabled soldier. Wm. Wood, 1917.

=Hypertension des névroses tachycardiques.= Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1916, v. 30, pp. 185-186.

=Hyslop, T. B.= The psychology of warfare. West Lond., M. J., 1917, v. 22, pp. 2-12.

=Imbert, Léon.= Accidents du travail et blessures de guerre. Une nouvelle loi. Presse Méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 591-592.

=Imbert, Léon, et Réal, Pierre.= La constriction des machoires, par blessure de guerre. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 372-373.

=Imboden, K.= Das Neurosenproblem im Lichte der Kriegsneurologie. Cor. Bl. f. Schweiz. Aerzte., 1917, No. 34, pp. 1098-1109.

=Isolation and Psychotherapy for soldiers= suffering from functional disturbances of the nervous system. Monde méd., Par., 1917, v. 27, pp. 113-115.

=Isserlin.= Kriegspsychiatrische Erfahrungen. Berlin. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 53, p. 295.

=Jackson, J. A.= A report of the clinical and pathological findings in a case of hystero-epilepsia and hystero-epileptoid. Alienist and Neurol., St. Louis, 1915, xxxvi, 231-235.

=Jacob, O.= Tumeurs consécutives à l’injection d’huile camphorée preparée avec de l’huile de vaseline. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1917, lxxx, 371, 487.

=Jacobson, L.= Krieg und Nervensystem. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1915, v. 56, pp. 22-29.

=Jacobson, L.= Krieg und Nervensystem. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien., 1915, v. 11^1, p. 110.

=Jacquetty, G., Bergonié, J.= Le travail agricole médicalement prescrit et surveillé comme traitement des séquelles de blessures de guerre. Arch. d’elec. méd. et physiothérap., Par., 1917, No. 148, pp. 297-317.

=Jahrmärker.= Ueber psychische u. nervöse Störungen bei Kriegern. München med. Wchnschr., 1915, No. 33, p. 1118.

=Jarrett, Mary C.= The Training School of Psychiatric Social Work at Smith College. V. An Emergency Course in a New Branch of Social Work. Mental Hygiene, II, October, 1918.

=Jeanselme et Huet.= Syndrome jacksonien de nature hystérotraumatique. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 723-726.

=Jeanselme et Huet.= Myotonie acquise. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29. pp. 414-418.

=Jelliffe, Smith Ely.= Nervous and mental disturbances of influenza. N. Y. Med. Jour., 1918, cviii, 725, 755, 807.

=Jelliffe, S. E.= War (The) and the nervous system. I. Peripheral nerve injuries. N. Y. Med. Jour., 1917, cvi, 17.

=Jellinek, S.= Zur militärärztlichen Konstatierung der Epilepsie. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 28, pp. 1021-1025.

=Jellinek, S.= Zur militärärztlichen Konstatierung der Kriegsneurosen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 29, pp. 189-193.

=Jendrassik, E.= Einige Bemerkungen zur Kriegsneurose. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1916, v. 35, No. 12.

=Jendrassik. E.= Zur Discussion über die Neurosenfrage. Theorie der Hysterie und der Neurasthenie. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1917, 36, 962.

=Jessop, Walter, H. H.= Discussion on ophthalmic injuries in warfare. Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1914-15, v. 35, pp. 1-68.

=Jessop, Walter H.= Shell shock without visible signs of injury. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1915-16, v. 9 (sec. Psychiat.), p. 36.

=Jobson, T. B.= Normal gun-deafness. Lancet, Lon., 1917, ii, 566.

=Johnstone, E. K.= Shell Shock; notes. Mil. Surg., 1918, xlii, 531.

=Jolly.= Uber die Dienstfähigkeit und Rentenfrage bei nervenkranken Soldaten. München med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 34, pp. 1714-1719.

=Jolly, Ph.= Arbeitstherapie für nervenkranken Soldaten. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 42, p. 1514.

=Jolly, P.= Uber Kriegsneurosen. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1916, v. 56, pp. 385-444.

=Joltrain, E.= Camptocormie et paraplégie consécutives à un ensevelissement par éclatement d’obus. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 194-195.

=Joltrain, E.= Camptocormie et paraplégie consécutives à un ensevelissement par éclatement d’obus; considerations sur l’action due choc émotif. Bull. et mém. soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1917, v. 41, pp. 431-436.

=Jones, A. B. and Llewellyn, J. L.= Malingering, or the Simulation of Disease. Lond., 1917, Wm. Heinemann.

=Jones, I. H.= Ear (The) and aviation. Jour. M. M. A., 1917, lxix, 1607.

=Jones, Robert.= Notes on Military Orthopedics. Cassell and Co., 1917.

=Jones, Robert.= Orthopedic surgery in its relation to the war. Amer. Jour. Care for Crip., 1917, vi, 119.

=Jones, Robert.= The Psychology of Fear and the Effects of Panic Fear in War Times. J. Ment. Sc., Lond., 1917, v. 63, pp. 346-389.

=Jones, Robert.= Notes on military orthopaedics. Lond., N. Y., etc., 1917, Cassell and Co., p. 132, 8^o.

=Jones, Robert.= The orthopaedic outlook in Military Surgery. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1918, i, pp. 41-45.

=Jones, W. E.= Case of Shell Shock. M. J. Australia, Sydney, 1916, v. 1, pp. 203-204.

=Jones-Phillipson, C. E.= Special Discussion on Warfare Injuries and Neuroses. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917, v. 10 (sec. Otol.), pp. 96-110.

=Jörger, J.= Mobilmachung als krankheitsauslösendes Trauma bei Dementia Praecox. Cor.-Bl. f. Schweiz., Aerzte, 1914, v. 44^2, No. 50, pp. 1553-1570.

=Joseph, E.= Einige Erfahrungen über Schädelschüsse, besonders über die Bedeutung des Röntgenbildes für die Schädelchirurgie. Münch. Med. Woch., 1915, lxii, 1197.

=Joubert, Camille.= Note sur un cas de paraplégie organique consécutive à la déflagration d’un obus de gros calibre sans plaie extérieure. Paris méd., 1915 (Part. Méd.), v. 17, pp. 444-446.

=Jourdan.= Un cas d’oedème provoqué du membre inférieur. Montpel. méd., 1916, xxxix, 446-449.

=Jourdan and Sicard.= Étude macroscopique et microscopique des lésions des nerfs par blessure de guerre. Presse méd., July 29, 1915.

=Jourdran, Maurice-Louise-Marie.= Crises nerveuses chez les blessés de guerre crâniocérébraux. (Épilepsie généralisée, hystérie, hystéro-épilepsie). Bordeaux, 1917, 88 pp., 8, + No. 1.

=Jourdran et Marchand, L.= De la rage chez l’homme. Presse Méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 371-373.

=Juliusburger, O.= Zur Kenntnis der Kriegsneurosen. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1915, v. 38, pp. 305-318.

=Jumentié.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, p. 463.

=Jumentié.= Contraction neuro-musculaire et réflexes tendineux dans certains états d’impotence dits fonctionnels et à caractères psychonévrosiques. Étude par la méthode graphique. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, No. 6, p. 960.

=Jumentié.= Deux cas d’hémiatrophie linguale associée à d’autres paralysies des nerfs crâniens et rachidiens chez des commotionnés. Montpel. med., 1917, xxxix, 1006-1009.

=Juquelier, P.= Un cas complexe d’appréciation de la résponsabilité pénale chez un épileptique. J. de méd. de Par., 1917, v. 36, pp. 47-48.

=Juquelier, P., et Quellien, P.= Épilepsie larvée par traumatisme de guerre (commotion cérébrale). Ann. méd. psychol. Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 536-546.

=Kafka, V.= Fortschritte der für die Psychiatrie wichtigen biologischen, insbesondere serologischen Forschungsgebiete. Jahresb. f. Ärztl. Fortbild., München, 1915, v. 5, pp. 51-54.

=Kafka.= Schreckneurose. (Ärztl. Verein Hamburg, 26, Jan., 1915.) München. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62, p. 198.

=Kahne, Max.= Über die Anwendung der physikalischen Heilmethoden bei Kriegskrankheiten. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1914, v. 64, pp. 540-547.

=Kahne, Max.= Vorschläge zur Organisation der spezialärztlichen Dienstleistung in Kriegszeiten. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1914, ii, pp. 1262-1263.

=Kahne, Max.= Über Hyperthyreoidismus vom Standpunkte der Kriegsmedizin. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 28^1, pp. 148-153.

=Kalhof.= Operierte Schädelschüsse. Ther. Monatschr., Berl., 1915, v. 29, pp. 450-453.

=Kalt.= Rapport sur les maladies simulées et les maladies provoquées. Clin. Ophth., Par., 1916, v. 21, pp. 500-504.

=Karplus, I. P.= Ueber Erkrankungen nach Granatexplosionen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 28, pp. 145-148.

=Karplus, I. P.= Ueber eine ungewöhnliche zerebrale Erkrankung nach Schrapnellverletzung. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 456-462.

=Kashtshenko, P. P.= (Statistics of the movement of insane soldiers, according to data obtained by an inquiry.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 2, pp. 199-203.

=Kashtshenko, P. P.= (History of development of measures for the care of insane soldiers and those participating in military events.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1916, v. 3, pp. 151-156.

=Kashtshenko, P. P.= (À propos of M. B. Krol’s article, “Statistics of the movement of insane soldiers, etc.”) Ibid., 1916, iii, 22, 43.

=Kashtshenko, P. P.= (Certain data concerning insane warriors, prepared by the combined Statistico-Psychiatrical Bureau of the Unions of Zemstvos and Municipalities.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1916, v. 3, pp. 353-377.

=Kastan, Max.= Forensisch-psychiatrische Beobachtungen an Angehörigendes Feldheeres. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41, pp. 734-737.

=Kastan, Max.= Die strafbaren Handlungen psychischkranker Angehöriger des Feldheeres. Archiv. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1916, pp. 573-631.

=Kaufmann, Fritz.= Die planmässige Heilung komplizierter psychogener Bewegungsstörungen bei Soldaten in einer Sitzung. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 63^1, pp. 802-804.

=Keiper, G. F.= Pretended blindness and deafness and their detection. J. Indiana M. Ass., Fort Wayne, 1917, x, 422-426.

=Keith, John R.= Vasodilators in the treatment of hysterical aphonia. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, i, p. 847.

=Kennedy, F.= Clinical observations on shell shock. Med. Rec., N. Y., 1916, v. 89, p. 388.

=Kennedy, Foster.= Nature of nervousness in soldiers. Jour. A. M. A., 1918, lxxi, 17.

=Kenyon, E. L.= The stammerer and army service. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1917, v. 69, p. 664.

=Khoroshko, V. K.= (Psychiatric impressions and observations in the regions of the active army.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 2, pp. 377-383.

=Khoroshko, V. K.= (Mental disturbances following physical and mental shock in the war; traumatic psychoses in the active army.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1916, v. 3, pp. 3-10.

=Khoroshko, V. K.= (Organization of aid to warriors with wounded or diseased nervous system.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1916, v. 3, pp. 398-401.

=Kidner, E. B.= The vocational reëducation of the disabled soldier. Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., 1917, v. 23, pp. 405-408.

=Kinberg, O.= (Psychoneuroses in soldiers at the front.) Hygiea, Stockholm, 1916, v. 78, pp. 97-126.

=Kindlmann.= Entlarvung von Taubheit und Schwerhörigkeit Simulierenden. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 28, p. 1069.

=Kirmsze, M.= Geistesschwäche als Helden. Ztschr. f. d. Behndl., Schwachsinn. u. Epilept., Dresd., 1915, No. 9, pp. 134-141.

=Kleist.= Schreckpsychosen. Neurol. Centralbl., 37, Nr. 16, 1918.

=Kluge, O.= Hysterische Seh- und Hröstörungen bei Soldaten; (Inaug. Dissert., Berl., 1914). Rev. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, p. 735.

=Knapp, Paul.= Kriegschädigungen der Sehorgane. Cor.-Bl. f. Schweizer Aerztl., 1916, Nr. 38, pp. 1185-1201.

=Koblylinsky, M.= La psichiatria e la guerra. Quaderni di psichiat., Genova, 1914, i, pp. 337-341.

=Kofler.= Fall von hysterischer Gehstörung nach Schussverletzung des Unterschenkels. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1915, No. 1, p. 39.

=Kouindjy, P.= Le massage méthodique chez les blessés de guerre. Presse méd., Par., 1914, v. 22, pp. 610-611.

=Kouindjy, P.= La rééducation chez les blessés de la guerre et le rôle de la suppléance. Bull. Acad. de méd., Par., 1915, 3 s., v. 74, pp. 105-108.

=Kouindjy, P.= La rééducation des mouvements chez les blessés de guerre. Paris méd., 1915-16, v. 17, pp. 298-302.

=Kouindjy, P.= La kinésithérapie de guerre. Paris, 1916, A. Maloine and Fils.

=Krebs.= Ohrbeschädigungen im Felde. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62, pp. 347-349.

=Kreuser, D.= Zur Frage der Kriegspsychosen. Allg. Ztschr. Psychiat., 74, 1918.

=Krieg und Wahnsinn.= Psychiat. Neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1914-15, v. 16, p. 298.

=Krol, M. B.= (Statistics of the movement of insane soldiers; Apropos of P. B. Kashtshenko’s article: “Statistics of the movement of insane soldiers, etc.,”) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 2, pp. 287-291.

=Krüche, A.= Zur medico-mechanischen Nachbehandlung der verwundeten Krieger. Aerztl. Centralbl. Ztg., Wien., 1915, v. 27, pp. 43-45.

=Krückmann, E.= Ueber Kriegsblindenfürsorge. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1915, v. 41, p. 725; p. 763; p. 788.

=Krüll.= M. Die Strafrechtliche Begutachtung der Soldaten im Felde. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., Nr. 24, 1918.

=Kuehn, A.= Ueber functionelle Erkrankungen des Nervensystems bei Kriegsteilnehmern. Ztschr. f. Med. Beamte, Berl., 1917, 30, 497.

=Laborderie, J.= La mécanothérapie dans les formations sanitaires. Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1915, v. 29, p. 327.

=Lagrange.= Des désordres oculaires médiats ou indirects par les armes à feu. Bull. Acad. de méd., Par., 1915, v. 73, pp. 591-601.

=Lagrange, Félix.= Les fractures de l’orbite. Paris, 1917, Masson and Cie.

=Lahy, J. M.= Sur la psycho-physiologie du soldat mitrailleur. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc., Par., 1916, v. 163, pp. 33-35.

=Laignel-Lavastine.= Diagnosis and treatment of war psychoneuroses, especially with reference to cases of convulsions and asthenia. War Med., 1918, ii, 44.

=Laignel-Lavastine.= Rapport sur le centre neurologique de la I^{re} région. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, p. 1165.

=Laignel-Lavastine.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, p. 472.

=Laignel-Lavastine.= Sur les accidents nerveux determinés par la déflagration de fortes charges d’explosifs. Rev. neurol. Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 595-596.

=Laignel-Lavastine.= Sur la relative fréquence des cas de peur invincible, chez les combattants. Ann. med.-psychol., Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 380-384.

=Laignel-Lavastine.= Centre des psychonévroses du gouvernement militaire de Paris. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, xxiii, 649-656.

=Laignel-Lavastine et Ballet, V.= “Pseudo-ptosis hystérique” avec synergie fonctionnelle oculo-palpébrale. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 179-181.

=Laignel-Lavastine et Ballet, Victor.= Maniérisme puéril post-confusionnel. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1917, v. 23, pp. 232-240.

=Laignel-Lavastine et Courbon, Paul.= Camptodactylie, causalgie et inversion du reflexe tricipital par lesion de la VII paire cervicle. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 927-932.

=Laignel-Lavastine et Courbon, Paul.= Amaurose par éclatement d’obus avec meningite syphilitique. (Présentation de malade.) Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 402-405.

=Laignel-Lavastine et Courbon, Paul.= Les déviations de la colonne vertébrale: le Campto-Rachis. Rev. gén. de pathol. de guerre, Par., 1916, No. 1, pp. 1-18.

=Laignel-Lavastine et Courbon, Paul.= Les troubles de la marche consécutives aux émotions et commotions de la guerre. Paris méd., 1916, v. 21, pp. 194-203.

=Laignel-Lavastine et Courbon, P.= Stéréotypies de la marche, de l’attitude et de la mimique avec représentation mentale professionnelle de l’ouie consécutives aux émotions du champ de bataille. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1916-17, v. 7, pp. 498-505.

=Laignel-Lavastine et Courbon, P.= De la simulation des troubles fonctionnels du système nerveux par les débiles mentaux. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1916-17, v. 7, pp. 512-519.

=Laignel-Lavastine et Courbon, P.= Trois dysbasies différentes consécutives à des blessures de la région du tenseur du fascia lata (Essai de physiologie pathologique neuro-musculaire). Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 221-224.

=Laignel-Lavastine et Courbon, P.= Syndrôme sympathique cervical oculaire de paralysie avec hémianidrose cervico-faciale et aphonie hystérique par blessure cervicale droite. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, p. 509.

=Laignel-Lavastine et Courbon, P.= Féminisme post-ourlien (microrchidie et gynécomastie consécutives à une orchite double). Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 492.

=Laignel-Lavastine et Courbon, P.= Essai sur l’insincérité chez les accidentés de la guerre. Paris méd., 1917, No. 27, pp. 14-19.

=Laignel-Lavastine et Courbon, P.= Prophylaxie et traitement de l’insincérité chez les accidentés de la guerre. Paris méd., 1917, No. 46, pp. 407-410.

=Laignel-Lavastine et Courbon, P.= Syndrôme psychasthénique consécutif aux émotions de guerre. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 391-403.

=Laignel-Lavastine et Courbon, P.= États seconds cataleptiformes post-confusionnels par émotion-choc de guerre. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 411-422.

=Laignel-Lavastine et Courbon, P.= Psychasthénie acquise. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 582-588.

=Laignel-Lavastine et Fay, H. M.= Psychogénèse d’une crise hystérique. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 422-425.

=Landau.= Le principe de l’isolement psychique dans le traitement des troubles nerveux fonctionnels. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 25, p. 312.

=Landau.= Le principe de l’isolement psychique dans le traitement des “troubles nerveux fonctionnels” de guerre. Bull. Acad. de méd. de Par., 20 juin 1917, v. 3^1, p. 236, No. 23.

=Lande, P. et Marguery, F.= Contribution à l’étude expérimentale de l’ictère simulé picrique. J. de méd. de Bordeaux, 1917, v. 88, pp. 277-280.

=Landolt, Marc.= Les troubles de la vision nocturne chez les soldats. Arch. d’ophth., Par., 1917, v. 35, pp. 580-605.

=Lannois (avec M. Chavanne).= Des surdités totales par éclatement d’obus. Bull. Acad. de Méd., Par., 1915, v. 73, pp. 105-108.

=Lannois et Chavanne.= Des surdités totales par éclatement d’obus. J. méd. et de chir., 1915, v. 86.

=Lannois et Chavanne, F.= Le pronostic des surdités de guerre (d’après 1000 cas). Rev. Paris, méd. (Part. méd.), v. 19, p. 36.

=Lannois, M. et Chavanne, F.= Le pronostic des surdités de guerre (d’après 1000 cas.). Lyon méd., 1916, v. 125, pp. 35-40.

=Lannois et Chavanne, F.= La surdité de guerre bilatérale totale. Rééducation auditive ou lecture sur les lèvres? Lyon méd., 1916, v. 125, pp. 479-487.

=Lannois et Chavanne.= Rééducation auditive ou lecture sur les lèvres dans la surdité bilatorale totale. J. d. méd. Par., 1917, pp. 114-115.

=Laquerrière, A.= Notes sur l’électro-diagnostic de guerre. J. de radiol. et d’électrol., Par., 1916, v. 2, pp. 19-30.

=Laquerrière, A.= L’électricité dans la rééducation des troubles névropathiques des blessés de guerre. J. de radiol. et d’électrol., Par., 1917, v. 2, pp. 459-467.

=Laquerrière et Peyre.= La physiothérapie préventive dans les blessures de guerre. J. de méd. et de chir., 1915, v. 86. June.

=Larat et Billiard.= L’électrothérapie pendant la rééducation professionnelle. Arch. d’élect. méd. et de physiothérap., Par., 1917, No. 418, pp. 335-336.

=Larat, J. et Billiard, A.= Électricité médicale et rééducation professionnelle. Paris méd., 1917, No. 43, pp. 344-347.

=Larat, J. et Lehmann, P.= Traitement électrique simplifié des accidents nerveux consécutifs aux blessures de guerre. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 35-37.

=Lattes, L.= I semi-alienati in medicina legale militare e il concetto di pericolosità. Riv. di méd. leg., Pisa, 1917, vii, iv, 49.

=Laudenheimer.= Die Anamnese der sogenannten Kriegspsychoneurosen. München. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62, pp. 1302-1304.

=Laurent, O.= Accidents nerveux produits à distance par les projectiles de guerre. Compt. rend. acad. d. sc., Par., 1914, v. 158, pp. 1211-1213.

=Lautier-Jean, H. M. A.= Contribution à l’étude des maladies mentales dans l’armée. Peut-on utiliser les imbéciles? Thèses de Paris, 1915-1916, v. 8.

=Lautier, J.= Médecine mentale de guerre. Presse méd., 1917, v. 25, p. 492.

=Lautier. J.= Un cas de délire mystique chez un Musulman. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 404-411.

=Lattes, Leone, e Goria, Carlo.= Alcune considerazioni attorno alle psiconeurosi d’origine bellica. Arch. di antrop. crim. (etc.), Torino, 1917, v. 38, pp. 97-117.

=Laval, E.= Des abcès par injection de pétrole. Bull. et mém. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1915, n. s., xli, 2378-2382. Also: Bull. méd., Par., 1916, xxx, 94-96.

=Lawson, A.= Blinded sailors and soldiers; remarks on the training at St. Dunstan’s. Lancet, Lond., 1917, v. 1, p. 223.

=Lawson, A.= How blinded soldiers are cared for. Hospital, Lon., lxi, 319.

=Lawson, A.= Making the unfit into serviceable recruits. Hospital, Lon., lix, 390.

=Lebar.= Sur un cas de canitie rapide. Bull. et mém. soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1915, v. 39, pp. 439-443.

=Lebar.= Sur l’oedème hystérique. Bull. et mém. soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1915, v. 39, pp. 757-760.

=L’école de rééducation professionelle= et les œuvres d’assistance pour les mutilés à Bordeaux. J. de méd. de Bordeaux, 1915-1916, v. 45, pp. 139-141.

=LeClerc et Tixier.= Un cas de paralysie totale du plexus brachial droit compliquée de paraplégie spasmodique produite par le même-projectile. Lyon méd., 1916, v. 125, pp. 196-199.

=Le Damany, P.= La paralysie du facial supérieur dans l’hémiplégie cérébrale. Presse méd. Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 1-3.

=Le Dantec.= Rééducation et auto-rééducation des blessés de guerre. J. de méd. de Bordeaux, 1917, v. 88, pp. 219-224.

=Ledoux-Lebard, R., Chabaneix, Dessane.= L’importance des variations du squelette dans le diagnostic radiologique des blessures de guerre. J. de radiol. et électrol., 1914-15, v. 1, pp. 689-693.

=Lee, John R.= A case of gunshot wound of the head with a piece of shrapnel in the brain; value of the use of an electric magnet and x-ray screen for removal. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, London, 1916, v. 26, pp. 105-106.

=Leeson, C.= The war and juvenile delinquency. Pub. for Howard Ass. of Lond., by P. S. King and Son, Ltd., 1917. (1 s. net.)

=Le Fur, René.= Abcès du cerveau (lobe temporal), consécutif à une plaie par éclat d’obus en avant de l’oreille. Paris Chirur., 1916, v. 8, pp. 276-278.

=Legros.= L’électrothérapie de guerre. Paris, 1916, A. Maloine et fils.

=Legueu, F.= Battlefield urology; urinary and vesical psychoses in the fighting line. Med. Press and Circ., Lond., 1915, n. s., v. 100, p. 11.

=Legueu, F.= De l’incontinence d’urine et des psychoses vésicales chez les combattants. Bull. Acad. de Méd., Par., 1915, v. 73, pp. 314-315.

=Leitner, P.= Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1917, 30, 1327-28.

=Lelong, Marcel.= Quelques formes de la fatigue à l’avant. Paris méd., 1917, No. 3, pp. 66-68.

=Lemon, Felix.= Functional cases. Discussion. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1914-15 (Sect. Laryncol.), v. 8, p. 117.

=Lenoir, R.= Contribution à l’étude des phénomènes psychologiques et physiologiques observés pendant la narcose. Rev. neurol., 1914-15, v. 22^{11}, p. 1310.

=Lents, A.= (The war and hysterical stigmata.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 2, pp. 152-155.

=Lenz.= La guerre et les stigmates hystériques. Gazette psychiatrique (russe), 1915.

=Lépine, Jean.= Troubles mentaux de guerre. Collection Horizon, Masson et Cie, Paris, 1918.

=Lépine, Jean.= Commotions nerveuses à la suite d’explosions. Rev. Paris méd. (Part. méd.), 1916, v. 21, p. 67.

=Lépine, J.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, p. 473.

=Lépine, J.= Centre de psychiatrie de la 14^e région. (Lyon). Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, xxiii, 698-701.

=Lépine, J.= La commotion des centres nerveux par explosion. Bull. acad. de méd. de Par., 1916, v. 75, pp. 9-11.

=Lépine J.= La commotion des centres nerveux par explosion. Lyon méd., 1916, v. 125, pp. 181-182.

=Lépine, J.= Réformes, incapacités, gratifications dans les psychoses. Ibid., 803-809.

=Lépine J.= Troubles mentaux de guerre. Les solutions militaires. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 659-663.

=Leplat, Georges.= Note sur un cas de troubles oculaires produits à distance par une explosion. Arch. méd. Belges, Brux., 1917, v. 47, pp. 412-415.

=Leppmann.= Psychiatrische und nervenärztliche Sachverständigentatigkeit im Krieg. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41, p. 209.

=Lerda, G.= Contributo alla conoscenza delle suppurazioni da benzina. Gior. di med. mil., Roma, 1916, lxiv, 586-590.

=Lereboullet.= Spasmes consécutifs à la paralysie faciale. Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1917, v. 31, p. 294.

=Lereboullet, P. et Mouzon, J.= Hallucinations de la vue et crises jacksoniennes dans un cas de lésion du cortex visuel. Paris méd., 1917, No. 27, pp. 19-23.

=Leredu.= Réponse du ministre de la guerre au sujet de l’envoi en convalescence des aliénés militaires guéris et fortunes en cas de refus par leur famille de les recevoir. Soc. de méd. Lég. de France, Bull. Par., 1916, v. 13, pp. 179-180.

=Léri, André.= Commotions et Émotions de guerre. Collection Horizon, Masson et Cie, Paris, 1917.

=Léri, André.= Sur les pseudo-commotions ou contusions médullaires d’origine fonctionelle. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 433-436.

=Léri, A.= L’électrisation directe des troncs nerveux au cours des interventions pour blessures des nerfs, ses données pratiques. Paris méd., 1915 (Part. Méd.), v. 17, pp. 134-138.

=Léri, A.= Hémorragie de la couche optique par commotion pure. Hémiplégie avec hémianesthésie à type cérébral. Soc. méd. d’hôp., Par., 26 mai, 1916.

=Léri, A.= Hémorragie de l’épicone médullaire par commotion (éclatement d’obus à proximité). Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 133-135.

=Léri, A.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 466-469.

=Léri, A.= Sur les accidents nerveux determinés par la deflagration de fortes charges d’explosifs. Rev. neurol. Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 586-587.

=Léri, A.= Réformes, incapacités, gratifications, dans les névroses de guerre. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, xxiii, pp. 763-766.

=Léri, A.= A propos de l’hystérie. Sur un cas d’hémianesthesie organique presque pure. Paris méd., 1916 (Part méd.), v. 19, pp. 531-534.

=Léri, A.= Les commotions des centres nerveux par éclatement d’obus. Rev. gén. de. path. de guerre, 1916, No. 2, pp. 169-212.

=Léri, A.= Épilepsie jacksonienne par “vent d’obus” (hémorragie corticale probable). Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, p. 96.

=Léri, A.= Traumatisme du crâne; hémiparésie droite, grosse hémiatrophie post-hémiplégique avec hémiatrophie linguale homolatérale; syndrôme protubérantiel probable. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 561-563.

=Léri, A.= Procédé bi-photographique pour mesurer l’évolution progressive ou régressive des paralysies et pour étudier les mouvements des membres. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 563-564.

=Léri, A.= Émotions et commotions de guerre. Collection Horizon, Masson et Cie, 1918.

=Léri, A. and Dagnan-Bouvert.= Soc. de Neurol. May 6, 1915. Rev. Neurol., July, 1915.

=Léri, Froment et Mahar.= Atrophie musculaire et déflagration d’obus sans traumatisme apparent. Rev. neurol., 1914-15, v. 22^2, p. 754.

=Léri, A. et Roger, Édouard.= Sur la pathogénie de certains oedèmes soi-disant traumatiques. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 756-759.

=Léri, A. et Roger, É.= Sur quelques variétés de contractures post-traumatiques et sur leur traitement. Bull. et mém. soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1915, v. 39, pp. 885-894^1.

=Léri, A. et Schaeffer, H.= Hématobulbie par commotion; survie; syndrôme bulbaire complexe. Soc. méd. d’hôp., Par., 1916, 26 mai.

=Léri et Schaeffer.= Hémorragies du nevraxe par commotion. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, p. 351.

=Léri, A. et Schaeffer.= Un cas de lésion bulbo-médullaire par commotion due à un éclatement d’obus hématobulbie probable survie avec syndrôme bulbaire complexe. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 1-8.

=Lériche, René.= De la causalgia envisagée comme une névrite du sympathique et de son traitement par la dénudation et l’ablation des plexus nerveux péri-artériels. Soc. de Neurol., 6 janvier 1916.

=Lériche, R.= Des lésions cérébrales et médullaires produites par l’explosion à faible distance des obus de gros calibre. Lyon chirurg., 1915, v. 12, pp. 343-350.

=Lériche, R.= Des petites plaies du crâne par éclates d’obus et de bombes sans pénétration du projectile et des lésions nerveuses que les accompagnent. Lyon chirurg., 1915, v. 12, pp. 293-342.

=Lériche, R.= De la sympathectomie péri-artérielle et de ses résultats. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 513-515.

=Lermoyez, Marcel.= La surdité de guerre. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 57-59.

=Leroy.= Sur les accidents nerveux determinés par la déflagration de fortes charges d’explosifs. Rev. neurol. Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 595-597.

=Lesieur et Peuret, A.= L’insomnie nerveuse dite essentielle et son traitement médicamenteux. Caducée, Par., 1917, v. 17, p. 96; Bull. méd., Par., 1917, v. 31, pp. 12-13.

=Lesions of peripheral nerves= resulting from war injuries: Pathology and treatment. Brit. Med. Jour., 1918, i, 379, 408.

=Lévy, L.= Note sur les renseignements cytologiques donnés par la ponction lombaire au cours de l’évolution des blessures du crâne. Lyon chirurg., 1916, v. 13, pp. 428-433.

=Lévy, R.= Ueber die Resultate der Kaufmann’schen Behandlung. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1917, v. 64, No. 6.

=Lévy-Valensi, J.= Notes sur quelques faits cliniques. Presse méd., 1915, v. 23, pp. 179-181.

=Levy-Bing et Gerbay.= Epilepsia syphilitica. Ann. d. mal. vén., Par., 1917, 12, 265-8.

=Lewandowsky, M.= Die Kriegsverletzungen des Nervensystems. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1914, v. 51, pp. 1929-1934.

=Lewandowsky, M.= Ueber Kriegsverletzungen des Nervensystems. 1. Gehirnschüsse. 2. Rückenmarksverletzungen. 4. Hysterie. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 47-48.

=Lewandowsky, M.= Kriegsverletzungen des Nervensystems. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41, pp. 29.

=Lewandowsky, M.= Erfahrungen über die Behandlung nervenverletzter und nervenkranker Soldaten. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41, pp. 1565-1567.

=Lewandowsky, M.= Familiäre Kältelähmung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, No. 5, pp. 120.

=Lewandowsky, M.= Ein Fall von Rindenepilepsie und Rindenschwäche. Aerztl. Sachvert. Ztg., Berl., 1916, No. 3. Rev. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, No. 12, p. 316.

=Lewis, E. R.= Influence of altitude on the hearing and the motion-sensing apparatus of the ear. Jour. A. M. A., 1918, lxxi, 1398.

=Lewis, Thomas.= Observations upon Prognosis: “Irritable heart of soldiers.” Lancet, Lond., 1918, i, pp. 181-183.

=Lewis, Thomas.= Tolerance of physical exertion, as shown by soldiers suffering from so-called “irritable heart.” Brit. Med. Jour., 1918, i, 363.

=Lewitus.= Ein seltener Simulationsfall. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1915, No. 24, p. 925.

=Lhermitte, J.= Hémiplégie secondaire aux blessures du crâne. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 807-813.

=Liébault, G.= Les troubles de la parole et les commotions de guerre. Rev. gén. de path. de guerre, 1916, No. 3, pp. 245-269.

=Liebers, M.= Zur Behandlung der Zitterneurosen nach Granatschock. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1916, v. 35, No. 21.

=Liebl.= Ein charakteristisches künstlich erzeugtes Geschwür. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, xxix, 1305.

=Liepmann, H.= Psychiatrisches aus dem Russ.-Jap. Feldzug. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1914, v. 40, pp. 1823.

=Liepmann, H.= Zur Fragestellung in dem Streit über die traumatische Neurose. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1916, v. 35, No. 6.

=Loeper, M. et Carlotti, J.= Pustule maligné des paupières a guérison rapide. Progrès méd., Par., 1916, No. 3, pp. 17-19.

=Loeper, M. and Verpy, G.= Les troubles vasculaires et hématiqués de la commotion. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1916, lxxix, pp. 831-833.

=Loeper, M. et Verpy, G.= La répercussion glandulaire et humorale des commotions. Progrès méd., Par., 1916, v. 21, pp. 202-205.

=Logre, M.= Début de paralysie générale avec tabes par des crises de poltronnerie avec incontinence d’urine. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 395.

=Lollet.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, p. 470.

=Lombard et Baldenweck.= Traitement de quelques cas de mutité hystérotraumatique par le procédé de la suppression de contrôle auditif de la voix (méthode de Lombard). Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, p. 338.

=London War Hospitals.= Boston M. and S. J., 1917, i, pp. 222-223.

=Long, E.= Radiculite lombo-sacrée (sciatique radiculaire) d’origine syphilitique. Rev. neurol. Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 298-300.

=Loreta, U.= Per l’applicazione di esami psicologici nell’ esercito. Policlin., Roma, 1915, c. 17, sez. prat., pp. 1298-1300.

=Lortat-Jacob.= Le syndrôme des éboulés. Rev. neurol. Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 1173.

=Lortat-Jacob.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, p. 470.

=Lortat-Jacob.= Sur les accidents nerveux déterminés par la déflagration de fortes charges d’explosifs. Rev. neurol. Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 590-591.

=Lortat-Jacob et Buvat, J. B.= Sur un procédé de guérison des sourds-muets par commotion. Bull. et mém. de soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1916, pp. 169-176; Rev. Paris méd., 1916 (Part. méd.), v. 19, p. 226.

=Lortat-Jacob et Sézary.= Synesthésialgie et blessure du sciatique. Rev. neurol., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 1277-1278.

=Lortat-Jacob et Sézary.= Maladie de Thomsen. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 15-18.

=Lortat-Jacob et Oppenheim, R.= Hémiplegie post-scarlatineuse. Progrès méd., Par., 1916, pp. 213-215.

=Lortat, Jacob et Oppenheim, R. et Tournay, A.= Topographie des modifications de la sensibilité au cours des troubles physiopathiques; constitution d’un syndrôme radiculo-sympathique réflexe. Progrès méd., Par., 1917, No. 10, pp. 77-81.

=Love, K.= Hearing in the Army. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1915, v. 27, pp. 652-654.

=Löwenfeld.= Über den französischen Nationalcharakter und seine Auswüchse im gegenwärtigen Kriege (Psychopathia gallica). Allgem. Zeitschr. f. Psychiat., Wiesbaden, 1914.

=Löwenstein, Kurt.= Zerebellare Symptomenkomplexe nach Kriegsverletzungen. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 626-637.

=Löwenstein, Sally.= Zur traumatischen Entstehung chronischer Rückenmarksleiden. Neurol. Centralbl., 37, Nr. 16, 1918.

=Löwy, Max.= Neurologische und psychiatrische Mitteilungen aus dem Kriege. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. und Neurol., Berl., 1915, v. 37, pp. 380-388.

=Löwy, Julius.= Über die Beeinflussung von Erkrankungen des Nervensystem durch den Apparat von Bergonié. Ztschr. f. Phys. u. Diätet. Therap., Leipz., 1915, No. 9, pp. 272-276.

=Lumière, Auguste et Astier.= Cerebral troubles in tetanus. Monde Méd., Par., 1917, v. 27, pp. 101-105.

=Lumsden, T.= The psychology of malingering and functional neuroses in peace and war. Lancet, Lond., 1916, ii, pp. 860-862. Rev. Boston M. and S. J., 1916, ii, p. 8.

=Lumsden, T.= Treatment of war neuroses. Lancet, Lond., 1917, ii, p. 804.

=Lumsden, T.= Shell Shock. (A letter.) Lancet, Lond., 1917, i, p. 34.

=Lumsden’s scheme for treatment of nerve-shattered soldiers.= Hospital, Lond., 1917, v. 61, pp. 487-488.

=Lust, F.= Kriegsneurosen und Kriegsgefangene. Münch, med. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 63, p. 1829.

=Lyonnet.= Un cas de paraplégie d’origine cérébrale. Lyon méd., 1915, v. 124, pp. 362-363.

=Lyle, H. H. M.= Physiological treatment of bullet and shell wounds of the peripheral nerve trunks. S. G. O., 1916, xxii, 127.

=Lyristritski, V. V.= (Psychical symptoms, difficult to simulate). Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 2, pp. 121-124.

=MacAuliffe, Léon.= Evolution de l’état commotionnel chez les blessés du crâne trépanés. Paris méd., 1917, No. 47, pp. 421-424.

=MacCurdy, John T.= The Psychology of War. Wm. Heinemann, 1917.

=MacCurdy, John T.= War Neuroses. Cambridge Univ. Press, 1918.

=MacCurdy, John T.= War neuroses. Psychiat. Bull., Utica, 1917, v. 2, No. 3, pp. 243-254.

=Macdonald, W. M.= Contractions of the hand after wounds of the upper limb. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, ii, pp. 209-212.

=MacDonald, W. M.= Tinel’s sign in peripheral nerve lesions. Brit. Med. Jour., 1918, ii, 6.

=Mackenzie, W. C.= Military orthopaedic hospitals. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, v. 1, pp. 669-678.

=MacKenzie, Kenneth A. J.= Repair of large gaps in peripheral nerves by neuroplasty. Surg. Gynecol. and Obstet., 1918, xxvii, 355.

=MacLeod, Kenneth.= Dreaming. Med. Press and Circ., Lond., 1916, v. 102, pp. 98-100.

=MacMahon, Cortlandt.= Shell shock, stammering and other affections of voice and speech. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1917, v. 39, pp. 192-201.

=Madelung.= Kriegsärztliche Erfahrungen im England und Frankreich. Münch. med. Wchnschr., v. 62^1, pp. 283-284.

=v. Maiendorf.= Über Kriegsneurosen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 38^1, pp. 79-80.

=Mairet, A. et Durante, G.= Contribution à l’étude expérimentale du syndrôme commotionnel. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 456-466.

=Mairet, A. et Durante, G.= Étude expérimentale du syndrôme commotionnel. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 478.

=Mairet et Piéron.= Les troubles de mémoire d’origine commotionnelle. J. de psychol. norm, et path., Par., 1915, v. No. 2, pp. 300-328.

=Mairet et Piéron.= Accès épileptiques determinés par une irritation nerveuse périphérique. Rev. Paris méd., 1916 (Part méd.), v. 19, p. 178.

=Mairet et Piéron.= De la differenciation des symptômes “commotionnels” et des symptômes “atypiques” dans les traumatismes cranio-cérébraux. Montpel. méd., 1916, v. 39, p. 174.

=Mairet et Piéron.= De quelques problèmes posés par la neuropsychiatrie de guerre au point de vue des réformes. Montpel. méd., 1916, v. 39, pp. 387-402.

=Mairet, A. et Piéron, H.= Syndrôme épileptique par irritation nerveuse périphérique ou “Epilepsie de Brown-Séquard.” Bull. acad. de méd., Par., 1916, v. 75, pp. 80-90.

=Mairet, A. et Piéron, H.= De quelques problèmes posés par la neuropsychiatrie de guerre au point de vue des réformes. Paralysies générales, crises d’épilepsie apparues ou aggravées, accès de somnambulisme, accidents après vaccination antityphoidique. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 89-98.

=Mairet et Piéron.= Le syndrôme émotionnel. Sa différenciation du syndrôme commotionnel. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 474-475.

=Mairet, A. and Piéron, H.= Le syndrôme commotionnel. Ibid., p. 345.

=Mairet, A. et Piéron, H.= Le syndrôme émotionnel; sa différenciation du syndrôme commotionnel. Montpel. méd., 1917, v. 39, pp. 581-599.

=Mairet, A. et Piéron, H.= Le syndrôme emotionnel: sa différenciation du syndrôme commotionnel. Ann. méd.-psychol., 1917, v. 73, pp. 183-206.

=Mairet, A. et Piéron, H. et Mme. Bouzansky.= De l’existence d’un “syndrôme commotionnel” dans les traumatismes de guerre. Bull. de acad. de méd., Par., 1915, v. 73, pp. 654-661.

=Mairet, Piéron et Bouzansky.= Des variations du “syndrôme commotionnel,” suivant la nature des traumatismes, et de son unité. Bull. de l’acad. de méd., Par., 1915, v. 73, pp. 690-700.

=Mairet, Piéron et Bouzansky.= Le “syndrome commotionnel” au point de vue du mécanisme pathogénique et de l’évolution. Bull. de acad. de méd., Par., 1915. v. 73, pp. 710-716.

=Mahomet.= Treatment by physical methods of mental disabilities induced by the war. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917-18, v. 10, (sect. Balneol.), p. 42.

=Maitland, T. J.= Accumulated fatigue in warfare. (2nd int. rep., Brit. Ass. Comm.) Lancet, Lond., 1916, ii, pp. 955-956.

=Malingering in the French Army.= Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, i, p. 64.

=Malingering.= Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, ii, p. 117.

=Malingering in the army.= Monde méd., Paris, 1916. Eng. ed., xxvi, p. 147.

=Mallet, R.= À propos de quelques psychopathes. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, p. 390.

=Mallet, R.= Troubles psychiques et hallucinations chez le combattant. Progrès méd., Par., 1916, No. 3, p. 16.

=Mallet, R.= Troubles psychiques et hallucinations chez le combattant. Rev. Paris méd., 1916 (Part, méd.), v. 19, p. 96.

=Mallet, R.= Troubles d’origine émotive chez le combattant. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, p. 95.

=Mallet, R.= La confusion mentale chez le combattant. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 294-295.

=Mallet, R.= Fugues des dégénérés. Presse méd., Par., v. 24, 1916, p. 493.

=Mallet, R.= Discussion de Vincent. Rev. neurol. Par., Nos. 4-5, p. 597.

=Mallet, R.= Fugues et délires aigus. Rev. neurol., 1917, v. 24, p. 486.

=Mallet, R.= États du fatigue. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 325.

=Mallet, R.= États confusionnels et anxieux chez le combattant. Ann. méd. psychol., Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 27-35.

=Mallet, R.= Fugue et délire. Contribution à l’étude des troubles psychiques de la guerre. Ann. méd. psychol., Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 330-343.

=Mally and Corpechot.= Monomyoplégies traumatiques; étude sur un groupe de lésions du système nerveux périphérique causées par les projectiles modernes. Rev. de Chir., 1917, lii, 281.

=Mann, G.= Die traumatischen Neurosen, ihre Entstehungsweise und klinischen Formen bei Kriegsverletzten. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1916, v. 42, p. 1563.

=Mann, G.= Neue Gesichtspunkte und Methoden zur Behandlung der Kriegsneurosen. Med. Klin., Berl., 1916, v. 12, p. 1270.

=Mann, L.= Über Polyneuritis als Begleiterscheinung nervöser Erschöpfungszustände im Kriege. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 150-152.

=Mann, L.= Über Granatexplosionsstörungen. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien., 1915, v. 11, pp. 963-964.

=Mann, L.= Neue Methoden und Gesichtspunkte zur Behandlung der Kriegsneurosen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, No. 50, pp. 1333-1338.

=Mann, L.= Die traumatischen Neurosen, ihre klinischen Formen und ihr Entstehungsmodus bei Kriegsverletzungen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 53, No. 37, and No. 38.

=Mann, L.= Zur Frage der traumatischen Neurosen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, xxix, 1651.

=Mann, Lillienstein, etc.= Discussion; Neurosen nach Kriegsverletzungen. Berl. klin. therap. Wchnschr., Wien u. Berl., 1916, v. 49-50, pp. 486-496.

=Mannell, J. D.= Reëducation in walking. Hospital, Lon., 1917, lxi, 383.

=Marage.= Les sourds-muets de guerre. Académie des Sciences, 25 avril 1915.

=Marage.= Rééducation auditive des surdités consécutives à des blessures de guerre. Vigot frères, 1915.

=Marage.= Contribution à l’étude des hypo-acousies consécutives à des blessures de guerre. Compt. rend. acad. d. sc., Par., 1915, v. 161, pp. 148-150.

=Marage.= Traitement des hypo-acousies consécutives à des blessures de guerre. Compt. rend. acad. d. sc., Par., 1915, v. 161, pp. 319-322.

=Marage.= Les sourds-mutités vraies et simulées consécutives à des blessures de guerre. Compt. rend. acad. d. sc., Par., 1916, v. 162, pp. 651-654.

=Marage, M.= Classement des soldats sourds d’àprès leur degré d’audition. Compt. rend. acad. d. sc., Par., 1916, v. 162, pp. 801-804.

=Marage.= Douze mois de rééducation auditive dans l’armée; résultats de 250 cas. Bull. acad. de méd., Par., 1916, v. 76, pp. 318-320.

=Marage.= La rééducation des surdités consécutives à des blessures de guerre. Bull. gén. psychol., Par., 1916, v. 15, pp. 5-21.

=Marage.= Traitement de la surdité par commotion. Paris méd., 1916, (Part. méd.), v. 21, p. 419.

=Marburg.= Zur Frage der Beurteilung traumatischer Neurosen im Kriege. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 29, pp. 281-282.

=Marburg, O.= Nervöse Folgezustände von kriegerischen Ereignissen. Militärarzt, Wien, 1914, xlviii, pp. 402-404.

=Marchal, R.= Les lésions des nerfs périphériques. Arch. méd. belges., Paris, 1917, 70, 44.

=Marchand, L.= Des troubles mentaux dans les blessures pénétrantes du crâne. Ann. méd. psychol., Par., 1916-17, v. 7, pp. 192-208.

=Marchand, L.= Des paraplégies hystériques consécutives aux polyneurites diphtériques. Bull. et mém. Soc. méd. hôp. de Paris, 1917, 3 ser. 41, pp. 248-53.

=Maresch.= Über Schädelschüsse. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 28, pp. 1208-1231.

=Marguliés, A.= Nervenerkrankungen im Kriege. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 40, pp. 299-301.

=Marie, Pierre.= A propos d’un prisonnier de guerre simulateur. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-1915, v. 22^1, p. 492.

=Marie, P.= Sur la fréquence relative des amélioration dans les cas de quadriplégie par traumatisme médullaire, due à une blessure de guerre. Bull. acad. de méd., Par., 1915, v. 73, pp. 675-678.

=Marie, P.= La conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessés du crâne. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 453-457.

=Marie, P.= Tétanos tardif localisé à type abdominothoracique. Paris méd., 1916, v. 21, pp. 49-51.

=Marie, P. et Benisty, A.= Troubles nerveux purement fonctionnels consécutifs à des blessures de guerre. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^1, pp. 424-425.

=Marie et Benisty.= Remarques cliniques sur quelques cas de lésions de la moelle cervicale par plaies de guerre. Rev. Paris méd., (Part. méd.), v. 17, p. 178.

=Marie et Benisty.= Du retour de la contractilité faradique avant le rétablissement de la motilité volontaire dans les muscles paralysés, à la suite des lésions des nerfs périphériques. Soc. de Neurol. de Paris, 1915. Revue Neurol., May-June 1915, and July 1915.

=Marie and Benisty.= Individualité clinique des nerfs périphériques. Soc. de Neurol. March 15, 1915. Revue neurol., May-June 1915.

=Marie and Benisty.= Une forme douloureuse des lésions de nerf médian par plaie de guerre. Académie de Méd., Mar. 16, 1915.

=Marie, P. et Chatelin.= Un cas d’hématomyélie par éclatement d’obus à distance. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, p. 777.

=Marie, P. et Chatelin.= Notes sur une variété de troubles de la parole (scansion) observée dans les blessures de la région frontale. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 135-136.

=Marie, P., Chatelin et Patrikios.= Paralysie générale progressive développée chez un jeune soldat pendant la guerre. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, p. 38.

=Marie, P., Dejerine, Ballet, G., Thomas, A., Dupré, Babinski, J., Meige, H.= Discussion sur les troubles nerveux, dits fonctionnels, observés pendant la guerre. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^1, pp. 447-452.

=Marie, P. et Foix.= Sur une forme spéciale de parésie paratonique des muscles moteurs de la main. Soc. méd. d’hôp., 1916, 10 février.

=Marie et Foix.= Les syncinésies des hémiplégiques étude séméiologique et classification. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 2-27.

=Marie et Foix.= Influence du froid et des troubles vasomoteurs sur les réactions électriques. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 921-923.

=Marie et Foix.= Indications opératoires fournies par l’examen histologique des nerfs lésés par plaies de guerre. Presse Méd., Jan. 31, 1916.

=Marie et Meige.= Appareils pour blessés nerveux. Académie de Médecine, 1915.

=Marie, Meige, et Gosset.= Les localisations motrices dans les nerfs périphériques. Académie de Médecine, Dec. 28, 1915.

=Marie, P. et Foix.= Les aphasies de guerre. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 53-87.

=Marie, P. et Mlle. G. Lévy.= Un cas d’hémiplégie organique par commotion sans blessure. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 44-45.

=Marie, P., Meige, H., et Béhague, P.= Necessité d’un examen neurologique des plicatures dorsaux (camptocormiques). Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 129-130.

=Marriage, H. J.= Special discussion on warfare injuries and neuroses. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917, v. 10, (sect. Otol.), pp. 47-56.

=Marshall, W. H.= Shell shock. J. Mich. M. Soc., Detroit, 1917, Sept., pp. 396-399.

=Martinet, Alfred.= Guerre et névroses cardiaques. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 433-435.

=Martyn, King.= Treatment by physical methods of mental disabilities induced by the war. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917-18, v. 10, (sect. Balneol.), pp. 19-21.

=Marx, S.= Über funktionelle Stimm- und Sprachstörungen und ihre Behandlung. München med. Wchnschr., 1916, No. 42, pp. 1502-1503.

=Massachusetts committee= for the State Care and Treatment of Soldiers Suffering from Nervous and Mental Diseases (letter). Bos. M. & S. J., 1917, clxxvi, 922.

=Mathieu, Albert.= Cause psychique de vomissements excessifs après la chloroformisation et après la gastro-entérostomie. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 197.

=Matiri, A.= I disturbi mentali nella sclerosi laterale amiotrofica. Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1916, v. 17, pp. 197, 209, 221, 233.

=Mauclaire, Pl.= Troubles moteurs d’origine psychiques chez les blessés militaires. Bull. et mém. soc. de chir. de Par., 1914, v. 40, p. 1290.

=Mauclaire, Pl.= Commotion cérébrale intense avec mutisme et surdité psychiques. Bull. et mém. soc. de chir. de Par., 1916, v. 42^1, pp. 140-141.

=Maude, A.= Influenza and purulent bronchitis. Lancet, Lon., 1918, ii, 324.

=Mayendorf.= Über pathologische Zitterformen zur Kriegszeit. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 63, p. 323.

=Mayer, A. G.= On the non-existence of nervous shell-shock in fishes and marine invertebrates. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc., Balt., 1917, iii, p. 597.

=Mayer, C.= Behandlung gekommenen Fälle von Kriegsverletzungen. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 65, p. 37.

=Mayer, C.= Kriegsneurologische Erfahrungen. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien., 1915, v. 11^2, pp. 1017-1022.

=Mayer, Leo.= Autoplastic nerve transplantation in the repair of gunshot injuries. Surg. Gynecol. and Obstet., 1918, xxvii, 530.

=Mayer, L.= Organization and aims of the Orthopedic Reconstruction Hospital. Amer. Jour., Care for Crip., 1917, 78.

=Maynard.= Syndrôme psychique atypique chez les blessés cranio-cérébraux. Montpel. méd., 1916, v. 39, pp. 65-69.

=Mayo-Robson, A. W.= Treatment of paraplegia from gunshot or other injuries of the spinal cord. Brit. Med. Jour., 1917, ii, 853.

=McArdle, J. S.= Joint troubles arising from nervous diseases. Practitioner, Lond., 1915, v. 95, pp. 174-180.

=McClure, J. Campbell.= The manipulation bath. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917, v. 10, No. 9 (Sect. of B. and Climatology), pp. 70-78.

=McClure, J. C.= Gastric atony and war neurasthenia. Lancet, Lond., 1917, ii. 600-602.

=McDougall, W.= Shell shock without visible signs of injury. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1915-16, v. 9 (Sect. Psychiat.), pp. 25-26.

=McDowall, Colin.= Functional gastric disturbances in the soldier. J. Ment. Sc., Lond., 1917, v. 63, pp. 76-88.

=McDowall, Colin.= Functional gastric disturbances in the soldier. Lancet, Lond., 1916, ii, pp. 944-45.

=McEllroy, W. S.= Acidosis in shock. Jour. A. M. A., 1918, lxx, 846.

=McKellar, H. R.= Malingering. Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1916, xxxix, 293-299.

=McKenzie, R. Tait.= Functional reëducation of the wounded. N. Y. Med. Jour., 1918, cviii, 683.

=McKenzie, R. Tait.= Reclaiming the Maimed. Macmillan, 1918.

=McKenzie, R. Tait.= Treatment of convalescent soldiers by physical means, Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, ii, pp. 215-218; also Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1915-16, v. 9 (Surg. Sect.), pp. 31-70.

=McLaughlin, J.= Loss of speech and shell shock. Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, 212.

=McMurtrie, Douglas C.= The Disabled Soldier. Macmillan, 1919.

=McMurtrie, D. C.= Industrial training for war cripples. Illustrations of educational work in France and Germany. Am. J. Care Cripples, N. J., 1917, v. 4, p. 16.

=McMurtrie, D. C.= Reëducating German war cripples at Düsseldorf. Bos. M. & S. J., 1918, clxxviii, 182.

=McWalter, J. C.= A note on commotio cerebri, or shell shock. Med. Press and Circ., Lond., 1916, v. 101, pp. 332-333.

=McWalter, J. C.= An experiment in enforced continence. Med. Press and Circ., Lond., 1916, v. 102, pp. 363-364.

=Meakins, J. C. and Gunson, E. B.= Occurrence of hyperalgesia in the “irritable heart of soldiers.” Heart, 1917, vi, 343.

=Medea, E.= Malattie nervose e malattie mentali in rapporto alla guerra. Osp. maggiore, Milano, 1915, 2 s., v. 3, pp. 399-408.

=Medea, E.= Neurologia di Guerra. Atti. d. Soc. lomb. di sc. Med. e Biol., Milano, 1915-16, v. 5, pp. 49-60.

=Médication hypnotique par le dial.= Progrès Méd., Par., 1916, v. 31, p. 56.

=Médecin tiré par un aliéné qu’il soignait.= Ann. Méd.-psychol., Par., 1916-17, p. 567.

=Meige, Henri.= De certaines boîteries observées chez les “blessés nerveux.” Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22, pp. 939-947.

=Meige, H.= Contractions convulsives des muscles peauciers du crâne à la suite d’une déflagration (Tic ou Spasme?) Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 107-109.

=Meige, H.= Les tremblements consécutifs aux explosions. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, Nos. 4-5, p. 592.

=Meige, H.= Torticolis convulsif survenu chez un blessé du crâne hémiplégique et jacksonien. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 571-574.

=Meige, H.= Réformes, incapacités, gratifications dans les tremblements, les tics et les spasmes. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 758-763.

=Meige, H.= Torticolis convulsif survenu chez un blessé du crâne hémiplégique et jacksonien. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916. v. 24, pp. 571-574.

=Meige, H.= Tremblement, tressaillement, trémophobie consécutifs aux explosions. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 140-158.

=Meige, H.= Les tremblements consécutifs aux explosions (tremblement, tressaillement, trémophobie). Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 201-209.

=Meige, H.= Sur les accidents nerveux déterminés par la déflagration de fortes charges d’explosifs. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 592-593.

=Meige, H.= Appareil pour redresser les griffes cubitales (Appareil Gillot). Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 264-265.

=Meige et Mme. Athanassio Benisty.= De l’importance des lésions vasculaires associées aux lésions des nerfs périphériques dans les plaies de guerre. Bull. et mém. soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1915, v. 39, pp. 208-211.

=Meige et Benisty.= Les formes douloureuses des blessures des nerfs. Soc. de Neurol., July 1, 1915.

=Meige et Benisty.= Les signes cliniques des lésions de l’appareil sympathique et de l’appareil vasculaire dans les blessures des membres. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 153-156.

=Meige, H., Benisty, A., et Lévy, G.= Impotence de tous les mouvements de la main et des doigts, avec intégrité des réactions électriques (main figée). Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22, pp. 1273-1276.

=Meige, Maré, T., etc.= Discussion sur la camptocormie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, p. 1250.

=Melocchi, F.= Importanza dei centri fisiatrici di rieducazione funzionale per gli invalidi di guerra. Pensiero med., Milano, 1917, v. 7, p. 282.

=Mendel, Kurt.= Psychiatrisches und Neurologisches aus dem Felde. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, No. 1, p. 2. Rev. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien., 1915, v. 11^1, p. 575.

=Mendelssohn, Maurice.= Deux cas de paraplégie de nature organique suivis de guérison. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 190-193.

=Mental and nervous cases in the war.= Alb. Med. Ann., 1917, xxxviii, 328.

=Mental disabilities for war service.= Lancet, Lond., 1916, v. 191, p. 234.

=Mentality (fortitude) of Wounded.= Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, i. p. 980.

=Menzel.= Mobilisierung in ursächlichem Zusammenhange stehenden Neurosen der oberen Luftwege, beziehungsweise des Ohres vor Militärärzt. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1915, No. 4, p. 163.

=Menzel.= Symptom des sogenannten labyrinthören Spontan-nystagmus. Militärärzt. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 65, p. 235.

=Mériel.= Deux cas de tétanos partiel. Soc. chir., 2 Feb., 1916.

=Merklen, P.= Sur les déterminations psychiques des paratyphoides. Rev. Paris méd., 1916 (Part. méd.), v. 19, p. 96.

=Merklen.= Sur les déterminations psychiques des paratyphoides. Paris méd., 1916, (Part. Méd.), v. 21, pp. 64-66.

=Merklen.= Sur les déterminations psychiques des paratyphoides. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, p. 6.

=Merklen.= Note sur l’hypothermie chez les militaires. Bull. et mém. soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1917, v. 33, pp. 1008-1010.

=Merle und Schaidler.= Ausbildung und Berufstätigkeit der Kriegsblinden. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1916, v. 42, p. 468.

=Mesnard.= Tétanos monoplégique. Marseille méd., Par., 1917, pp. 363-365.

=Metcalfe, F.= A Red Cross “Plattsburg”; the U. S. Army Ambulance Corps’ Camp at Allentown, Pa. Red Cross Mag., Wash., 1917, v. 12, pp. 430-436.

=Meyer, E.= Psychosen und Neurosen in der Armee während des Krieges. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1914, v. 40^2, pp. 2085-2088.

=Meyer, E.= Ueber die Frage der Dienstbeschädigung bei den Psychosen. München. med. Wchnschr., 1916, lxiii, 1558.

=Meyer, E.= Der Einfluss des Krieges, insbesondere des Kriegsausbruch auf schon bestehende Psychosen. Archiv. f. Psych., Berl., 1915, v. 55, pp. 353-364.

=Meyer, E.= Functionelle Nervenstörungen bei Kriegsteilnehmen nebst Bemerkungen zur traumatischen Neurose. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1915, v. 41, pp. 1509-1511.

=Meyer, E.= Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Einflusses kriegerischer Ereignisse auf die Entstehung geistiger Störungen in der Zivilbevölkerung und zu der physischen Infektion. Ibid., lvi, 247-279.

=Meyer, E.= Zwei Soldaten mit psychogenen Störungen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 52^1, p. 94.

=Meyer, E.= Die Frage der Laminektomie von neurologischen Standpunkt. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 52^1, pp. 282-283.

med. Wchnschr., 1916, No. 44, p. 1558.

=Meyer, E.= Bemerkungen zu der Differentialdiagnose der Psychosen. Reaktionen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der im Kriege beobachteten psychischen Störungen. Archiv. f. Psychiat., 1916, v. 56, pp. 244-246.

=Meyer, E.= Kriegshysterie. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1916, v. 42, pp. 69-71.

=Meyer, E.= Funktionelle Nervenstörungen bei Kriegsteilnehmern nebst Bemerkungen zur traumatischen Neurose. Med. Klin., Berl., 1916, v. 12, p. 26.

=Meyer, E.= Krankheitsanlagen und Krankheitsursachen im Gebiete der Psychosen und Neurosen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1917, No. 3, Rev. Cor. bl. f. Schweize Arztr., 1917, No. 19, p. 620.

=Meyer, E.= Ueber die Frage der Dienstbeschädigung bei den Psychosen. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1917, 57, 208-220.

=Meyer, E. und Frida Reichmann.= Über nervose Folgezustände nach Granatexplosionen. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1916, v. 56, No. 3.

=Mézie, A.= Troubles réflexes et insuffisance cérébrale. Gazette hebdomadaire des Sciences médicales de Bordeaux, 23 Sept. 1916.

=Michon, E.= Impotence fonctionnelle du muscle trapèze à la suite d’une plaie par balle de la région sus-claviculaire. Bull. et mém. soc. de chir. de Par., 1915, v. 41, pp. 652-655.

=Midelton, W. J.= Nerves and the war. Med. Times, Lond., 1914, v. 42, pp. 726, 742, 758, 776, 786, 802, 835.

=Mignard.= Syndrôme psychique atopique chez les blessés crânio-cérébraux (Observé quelques mois après la blessure). Montpel. méd., 1916, v. 39, p. 65.

=Mignard.= Quelques considérations sur la résponsabilité des blessés crânio-cérébraux. Montpel. méd., 1916, v. 39, p. 127.

=Mignot, Roger.= L’évolution de la paralysie générale chez les officiers combattants. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 487-488.

=Milian, G.= Battle hypnosis. Med. Press and Circ., Lond., 1915, n.s., c, 486-488.

=Milian, G.= Les aliénés dans l’armée. Paris méd., 1914-15, v. 15, (Part. méd.), p. 458.

=Milian, G.= L’hypnose des batailles. Paris méd., v. 15, 1914-15, pp. 265-270.

=Milian, G.= Désertion ou fugue. Paris méd., (Part. méd.), 1915, v. 17, pp. 11-13.

=Milian, G.= Les éruptions provoquées. Paris méd., 1917, xxi, 343-351.

=Milian, G.= La fête au camp. Paris Méd., 1915, (Part. méd.), 1915, v. 17, pp. 11-13.

=Military mental cases.= Med. officer, Lond., 1915, v. 14, p. 150.

=Military orthopaedics and the American unit.= Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, v. 1, p. 772.

=Military Orthopedic Surgery.= No. 4, Medical Manual War Series. Lea and Febiger, 1918.

=Military psychiatry.= Bos. M. and S. J., 1918, clxxviii, 98.

=Milligan, E. T. C.= Medical Experiences in the War Zone. M. J. Australia, Sydney, 1917, v. 1, pp. 201-203.

=Milligan, E. T. C.= Method of treatment of “shell shock.” Brit. Med. Jour., 1916, ii, 73.

=Milligan, E. C.= Treatment of Shell Shock. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1917, v. 28, pp. 272-273.

=Milligan, W.= Functional Cases. Discussion. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1914-1915, (sect. laryngol.), v. 8, p. 118.

=Milligan, W.= Treatment of “Functional aphonia” in Soldiers from the Front. J. Laryngol., Lond., 1916, v. 31, pp. 299-300.

=Milligan, W.= Treatment of Shell Shock. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, ii, p. 73; also ii, p. 242.

=Milligan and Westmacott.= Warfare injuries and neuroses. J. Laryngol., 1915, v. 30, p. 297.

=Mills, A. E.= Some nerve injuries seen on active service. M. J. Australia, Sydney, 1917, v. 4, pp. 73-75.

=Mills, Lloyd.= Projectile Wounds of the Head. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1915, v. 65, pp. 1424-1427.

=Mingazzini, G.= Sindromi nervose organiche consecutive a lesioni (da proiettili) del cervello. Policlin., Roma, 1916 (sez. med.), v. 23, p. 409.

=Mingazzini, G.= Neurologia di guerra (ferite da proiettile del cervello e midollo spinale). Policlinico, Roma, sez. prat., 1917, v. 24, pp. 22-23.

=Mingazzini, G.= Osservazioni cliniche sulle lesioni del cervello e del midollo spinale da proiettili di guerra. Policlin., Roma, 1917, v. 24 (sez. med.), pp. 121, 178, 189.

=Mirallié, M.= Paralysies réflexes. Rev. gén. de path. de guerre, Par., 1916, No. 1, pp. 19-35.

=Mirc, J.= Folies de guerre chez les civils. Caducée, Par., 1916, v. 16, p. 141.

=Mirc, J.= Folies de guerre chez les civils. J. de méd. de Par., 1917, v. 36, p. 12.

=Misch, W.= Ueber Hemiplegie bei Diphtherie. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1916, v. 35, No. 22.

=Mizie, A.= Troubles réflexes et insuffisance cérébralles. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. méd., Par., 1916, v. 2, pp. 141-142.

=Mohr, F.= Behandlung nervöser und depressiver Zustandsbilder bei Kriegsteilnehmer. n. Aerztl. Centralbl. Ztg., 1915, Wien, v. 32, p. 134.

=Mohr, F.= Zur Entstehung, Vorhersage und Behandlung nervöser und depressiver Zustandsbilder bei Kriegsteilnehmern. Med. Klin., Berl., 1915, xi, 920.

=Mohr, F.= Grundsätzliches zur Kriegsneurosenfrage. Med. Klin. Berl. u. Wien, 1916, v. 12, pp. 89-93. Rev. Aerztl. Rundschau, 1916, v. 26, pp. 40-41.

=Mohr, F.= Behandlung der Kriegsneurosen. Therap. Monatschr., Berl., 1916, v. 30, No. 3.

=Molhaut, M.= Les troubles moteurs d’ordre réflexe. Arch. méd., Belges, Brux., 1917, v. 47, pp. 910-927.

=Moll, A.= Ueber psychopathologische Erfahrungen vom westlichen Kriegsschauplatz. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, iii, 95.

=Moll, A.= Kriegsärztlicher Abend, Berlin, Jan. 12, 1915. Psychiat.-Neurolog. Wchnschr., Halle, a. s., 1914-15, v. 16, p. 402.

=Moll, A.= Psychopathologische Erfahrungen vom westlichen Kriegsschauplatz. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien, 1915, v. 11^1, p. 710.

=Moll, A.= Psychopathologische Erfahrungen vom westlichen Kriegsschauplatz. Ztschr. f. ärtzl. Fortbild., 1915, No. 10, pp. 305-310; also No. 9, pp. 261-266.

=Moll, A.= Psychopathologische Erfahrungen im Kriege. Aerzt. Central. Zeit., Wien, 1915, v. 27, p. 139.

=Moll, A.= Psychopathologische Erfahrungen auf dem westlichen Kriegsschauplatz. Berl. klin. Wchsnchr., 1915, No. 4, p. 95.

=Mollison, W. M.= Cases of deafness as a result of the war. Guy’s Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1916, Feb., pp. 69-71.

=Monbrun, A.= Les hémianopsies en quadrant et le centre cortical de la vision. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 607-609.

=Monier-Vinard.= Troubles physiopathiques médullaires post-tétaniques et latents décélés par l’anesthésie chloroformique. Rev. neurol. Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 568-572.

=Montier.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, p. 469.

=Moravensic, von E. C.= Die Rolle des Krieges im der Aetiologie nervöser insbesonders psychische Störungen. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, p. 637.

=Moravskaya, V. Ye. and Moravskaya, Yu. A.= (The “Kokhanuvka” institution for the insane and the war). Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1916, v. 3, pp. 311-333.

=Morax, V.= Notes cliniques et statistiques sur l’ophtalmie sympathique aux armées. Ann. d’ocul., Par., 1917, v. 144, pp. 706-722.

=Morchen.= Traumatische Neurosen und Kriegsgefangene. München. med. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 64, No. 32.

=Morestin.= Mutisme hystérique à l’occasion d’une blessure de la langue. J. de méd. et de chir., 1915, Jan., v. 86.

=Morestin.= Un cas de mutisme hystérique à l’occasion d’une blessure de la langue. Bull. et mém. soc. de chir. de Par., 1915, v. 41, pp. 98-100.

=Morhardt, P. E.= Cure de soleil et chirurgie de guerre. Paris méd., 1915-16, v. 17, pp. 315-317.

=Moricand, I.= Note sur un cas de paralysie radiale bilatérale par compression, due à l’usage prolongé des béquilles chez un soldat atteint de monoplégie crurale hystérique. Société de Neurol., 1915.

=Morcelli, Arturo.= (Psychiatry of War.) Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1916, v. 31, p. 65.

=Morselli, A.= Sui fenomeni fisio-patologici da emozione massime in rapporto alla neurologia di guerra. Quaderni di psichiat., Genova, 1916, v. 3, pp. 206-214.

=Morselli, A.= Sugli stati confusionali psichici da guerra. Quaderna di psichiat., Genova, 1917, iv, 45-52.

=Morselli, A.= Sopra le sindromi emotive di guerra. Rev. di patol. nerv., Firenze, 1917, v. 22, pp. 329-336.

=Mosny, E.= La rééducation professionelle et la réadaptation au travail. Ann. d’Hyg., Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 317-339.

=Mosquet, P. et Schwartz, Anselme.= The immediate treatment of head injuries from projectiles. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1916, v. 26, pp. 278-283.

=Mott, F. W.= The microscopic examination of the brains of two men dead of commotio cerebri (shell shock) without visible external injury, Ibid., 612-615, 1 pl.

=Mott, F. W.= Psychic mechanism of the voice in relation to the emotions. Brit. M. J. Lond., 1915, ii, pp. 845-847.

=Mott, F. W.= Discussion on shell shock without visible signs of injury. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med. Lond., 1915-16, v. 9 (sec. psychiat. and neurol.), pp. 1-44.

=Mott, F. W.= The effects of high explosives upon the central nervous system. Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1915-16, xxxix, 157-226, 11 pl. Also Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, 331, 545.

=Mott, F. W.= The Lettsomian lectures on the effects of high explosives upon the central nervous system. Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, v. 190, pp. 331-338, pp. 441-449, pp. 545-553; also Tr. Med. Soc. Lond., 1915-16, v. 39, pp. 157-226.

=Mott, F. W.= Mental hygiene in shell shock. J. M. Sc., Lond., 1917, v. 63, pp. 467-488.

=Mott, F. W.= 1. On war psychoneurosis. 2. The psychology of soldiers’ dreams. Lancet, Lond., 1918, i, pp. 169-177.

=Mott, F. W.= Punctiform hemorrhages of the brain in gas poisoning. Brit. Med. Jour., 1917, i, 637.

=Mott, F. W.= The Chadwick Lectures on mental hygiene and shell shock during and after the war. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, ii, 39-42.

=Mott, F. W.= War psychoneurosis. Lancet, Lon., 1918, i, 127, 177.

=Mougeot, A. and Duverger.= Bradycardie et réflexe oculocardiaque dans les traumatismes oculaires, crâniens, encéphaliques. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 730-732.

=Moure, E. J.= Paralysies faciales de la guerre. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 161-164.

=Moure et Pietri.= L’organe de l’audition pendant la guerre. Arch. de méd. et de pharm. mil., Par., 1916, v. 65, pp. 809-837; and 1916, v. 66, pp. 167-186.

=Mouriquand.= Sur quelques maladies simulées. Vomissements pseudoporracés. Lyon méd., 1917, v. 126, pp. 276-278.

=Moutier, François.= Recherches sur les troubles labyrinthiques chez les commotionnés et blessés du crâne. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 9-15.

=Moynihan, Berkley.= On injuries to the peripheral nerves and their treatment. Brit. M. J., 1917, ii, pp. 571-574.

=Moynihan, Berkley.= Injuries to the peripheral nerves and their treatment. Brit. Med. Jour., 1917, ii, 571.

=Muenzer, Arthur.= Die Psyche des Verwundeten. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 52, pp. 234-235.

=Muirhead, I. B.= Shock and the soldier. Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, p. 1021.

=Müller.= Typhuspsychose. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., 1915, Berl. u. Leipz., v. 41, pp. 331-332.

=Myerhof, M.= Night-blindness as a war disease. Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1916, p. 139.

=Myers, Charles S.= Contributions to the study of shell shock. Lancet, Lon., 1916, ii, 461.

=Myers, Charles S.= Shell shock. Three cases of loss of memory, vision, smell and taste. Lancet, Lond., 1915, i, pp. 316-320.

=Myers, Charles S.= Shell shock. An account of certain cases treated by hypnosis. Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, pp. 65-69; also J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1916, v. 26, pp. 642-655.

=Myers, Charles S.= Shell shock. Certain disorders of cutaneous sensibility. Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, pp. 608; also J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1916, v. 26, pp. 782-797.

=Myers, Charles S.= Shell shock. Certain disorders of speech,--their causation and their relation to malingering. Lancet, Lond., 1916, ii, pp. 461-467; also J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1916, v. 27, pp. 561-582.

=Naccarati, Sante.= Medical organization of the Italian army; the neuropsychiatric service. Jour. A. M. A., 1918, lxxi, 1477.

=Nägeli, O.= Ueber die Entschädigung der Kriegsneurosen. Med. Cor.-Bl. d. würtemb. ärztl. Landesver., Stuttg., 1916, v. 86, No. 5.

=Nägeli, O.= Zur Frage der traumatischen Kriegsneurosen im besonderer Berucksichtigung der Oppenheim’schen Auffassungen. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1916, v. 35, No. 12.

=Nägeli, O.= Schlussfolgerungen für die Art der Abfindung der Kriegsneurosen. Ztschr. f. ärztl. Fortbldg., Nr. 8, 1918.

=Nageotte, J.= Le processus de la cicatrisation des nerfs. Rev. Neurol., July, 1915.

=Nash, E. H.= Education of the left hand of disabled sailors and soldiers. Lancet, Lond., 1917, v. 1, p. 964.

=Natalelli and Roger, H.= Erythèmes de la face provoqués pour simuler un érysipèle. Arch. de méd. et pharm. mil., Par., 1916-17, lxvi, 547.

=Naville, F.= Le traitement et la guérison des psychonévroses de guerre invétérés à l’hôpital Saint-André de Salins. Corr.-Bl. f. Schweizer Aerzte, Nr. 25, 1918.

=Necessité de créer des établissements spéciaux= destinés aux invalides nerveux. Rev. neurol. Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 593-594.

=Necessité des services de psychiatrie et de médecine légale aux armées.= Caducée, Par., 1916, v. 16, pp. 43-45.

=Necessité de traiter les plicatures vertébrales (camptocormies) dans les centres neurologiques.= Rev. Neurol. Par., 1917, v. 24, p. 137.

=Negro, C.= Annotazione di neurologia di guerra. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1916, v. 22, pp. 377-389.

=Neiding, M. N.= (Nervous phenomena accompanying poisoning by asphyxiating gases). Russk. Vrach., Petrogr., 1917, v. 16, p. 397.

=Neilson, W. A.= The Training School of Psychiatric Social Work at Smith College. I. Educational Significance of the Course. Mental Hygiene, II, October, 1918.

=Nepper et Vallée.= Recherches comparatives sur les impotences fonctionnelles dues aux lésions osseuses et articulaires (ankyloses et résections) du membre supérieur. Paris méd., 1916 (Part. méd.), v. 21, pp. 86-92.

=Néri, V.= Moyen pour découvrir la simulation de la sciatique. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 64.

=Néri, V.= Les petits signes électriques de la sciatique. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 466-468.

=Nervöse Disposition.= Med. Cor. Bl. d. Württemb. ärztl. Landesver., Stuttg., 1916, v. 86, p. 42.

=Nervous and mental disease among soldiers.= N. Y. Med. Jour., 1917, cvi, 1043.

=Nervous temperament in war.= Brit. Med. Jour., 1918, i, 649.

=Netter, F.= L’épilepsie généralisée consécutive aux traumatismes de guerre crânio-cérébraux. Thèses de Paris. 1917-8, No. 9.

=Neumann, E.= Psychologische Beobachtungen im Felde. Neurol. Centralbl., 1914, v. 33, pp. 1243-1245.

=Neurasthenia and shell shock.= Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, p. 627.

=Neurologie de Guerre.= Presse Méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 217-221.

=Neutra, W.= Einige Bemerkungen über die Beurteilung und Behandlung der Kriegsneurosen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 29, p. 1253.

=Neutra, W.= Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1917, 30, 1198-9.

=Névrite irradiante et paralysies ou contractures d’ordre réflexe.= Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1916, v. 30, pp. 457-460.

=Nicolai, George F.= Biology of War. Century Co., 1918.

=Niessl von Mayendorf.= Ueber pathologische Zitterformen zur Kriegszeit. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 63, p. 323.

=Nikitina-Pakhorzkaya, T. P.= (Case of choreo-athetosis of war-traumatic origin). J. Nevropat. i Psikhiat.… Korsakova, Mosk., 1915-16, v. 15, pp. 436-444.

=Nissl.= Ueber den Stand der Hysterielehre mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Kriegserfahrungen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 53, p. 232.

=Noehte.= Nystagmus bei Verletzungen des Fusses der II. Stirnhirnwindung. Deut. Med. Woch., 1915, xli, 1217.

=Nöica, (de Bucarest.)= Sur la contracture dans les paraplégies spasmodiques. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 257-263.

=Nonne, M.= Soll man wieder “traumatische Neurose” bei Kriegsverletzten diagnostizieren? Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien, 1915, v. 11^2, pp. 849-854; also pp. 948-949.

=Nonne, M.= Zur therapeutischen Verwendung der Hypnose bei Fällen von Kriegshysterie. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien, 1915, v. 11^2, pp. 1391-1396.

=Nonne, M.= Fälle von Kriegsverwundeten. Neurol. Centralbl., 1915, v. 34, pp. 41-46.

=Nonne, M.= Demonstration von Nervenkriegsverletzungen. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 317-321.

=Nonne, M.= Ueber Neurosen und Hysterie bei Soldaten. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 408-409.

=Nonne, M.= Kriegsverletzungen. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol. u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1914-15, v. 11, pp. 198-200.

=Nonne, M.= Ueber Polyneuritis gemischter Nerven bei neurasthenischen Kriegsteilnehmern. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1915, v. 53, pp. 464-469.

=Nonne, M.= Hysterie bei Soldaten. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol. u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1914-15, v. 11, pp. 421-422.

=Nonne, M.= Zur therapeutischen Werth der Hypnose bei Fällen im Kriegshysterie. München. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62, p. 1579.

=Nonne, M.= Nervenverletzungen und Erkrankungen im Kriege. (Abstract). Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl., u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41, pp. 573-574.

=Nonne, M.= Nervenkriegsverletzungen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41, p. 695.

=Nonne, M.= Hypnose bei Kriegshysterie. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41^2, pp. 1587-1588.

=Nordman, Charles.= Psychose post-typhique chez un adulte avec évolution probable vers la démence précoce. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1916-17, v. 7, pp. 493-498.

=Nordmann et Bonhomme.= De l’utilisation des indisciplinés en temps de guerre. Ann. méd. psychol., Par., 1916-17, v. 32, pp. 490-493; also pp. 519-524.

=Norman, Hubert J.= Some neuroses of the war. Rev. of Clark., J. Ment. Sc., Lond., 1917, v. 63, pp. 119-121.

=Notes on British military medical arrangements=; work in the restoration and reëducation of disabled soldiers; treatment of cases of heart disease; military orthopedic hospitals. Mod. Hosp., St. Louis, 1917, v. 9, p. 293.

=Notes on hydrological treatment for wounded soldiers and sailors=; with a list of the British spas and health resorts and the disorders which they benefit. Lond., 1915, Adlard and Son, 20, p. 9.

=Nouvelle Jeanne d’Arc.= Ann. méd. psychol., Par., 1914-1915, p. 422.

=Nuthall, A. W.= Three cases of gunshot wound of the superior longitudinal sinus. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1916, v. 26, pp. 235-240.

=Nunneley, P. P.= Treatment by physical methods of mental disabilities induced by the war. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917-18, v. 10 (Sect. Balneol.), pp. 30-34.

=Nyns, Adrien.= La rééducation professionnelle d’après les variétés d’impotence. Paris méd., 1916, v. 21, pp. 493-496.

=Obendorf, C. P.= Traumatic hysteria. N. Y. Med. Jour., 1917, cvi, 874.

=Oloff.= Bemerkenswerte Fälle von Verwundung des Sehorgans. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41^2, pp. 1190-1192.

=O’Malley, J. F.= Functional aphonia. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1914-15, v. 8 (Sect. Laryng.), p. 116.

=O’Malley, J. F.= Warfare neuroses of the throat and ear. Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, 1080.

=Ombredanne, L. and Ledoux-Lebard, R.= Localisation et extraction des projectiles. 1917, Paris, Masson et Cie.

=Oppenheim, H.= Zur Kriegsneurologie. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1914, No. 48, pp. 1853-1856.

=Oppenheim, H.= Krankendemonstrationen zur Kriegsneurologie. Discussion Rothmann-Cohn, Toby. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 42^1, p. 168.

=Oppenheim, H.= Der Krieg und die traumatischen Neurosen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 52, pp. 257-261.

=Oppenheim, H.= Kriegsneurosen. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien. 1915, v. 11, p. 147.

=Oppenheim, H.= Bemerkung zu dem Aufsatze Nonnes: Soll man wieder traumatische Neurose bei Kriegsverletzten diagnostizieren? Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien, 1915, v. 11^2, pp. 920-921.

=Oppenheim, H.= Ueber Hemiplegia spinalis mit homolateraler Hemianästhesie. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 49-51.

=Oppenheim, H.= Zur traumatischen Neurosen im Kriege. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 514-518.

=Oppenheim, H.= Die Neurosen nach Kriegsverletzungen. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 810-813.

=Oppenheim, H.= Der Krieg und die traumatischen Neurosen. 1915, Berlin, A. Herschwald.

=Oppenheim, H.= Ueber Kriegsverletzungen des peripheren und zentralen Nervensystems. Ztschr. f. ärztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1915, No. 4, pp. 97-106.

=Oppenheim, H.= (Discussion of Lewandowsky) Ueber Kriegsverletzungen des Nervensystems. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 41^1, p. 89.

=Oppenheim, H.= (Further discussion) Ueber die traumatischen Neurosen. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1916, v. 35, No. 13.

=Oppenheim, H.= “Alloparalgie.” Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1916, No. 21. Rev. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, No. 48, p. 1302.

=Oppenheim, H.= Zur Frage der traumatischen Neurosen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1916, v. 42, pp. 1567-1570.

=Oppenheim, H.= Die Neurosen infolge von Kriegsverletzungen. 1916, Berlin, S. Karger.

=Oppenheim, H.= (Aussprache zum Vortrag von Singer: Zitterer im Felde.) Neurol. Centralbl., 37, Nr. 12, 1918.

=Oppenheim, Nonne, Gaupp, etc.= Neurosen nach Kriegsschädigungen. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1916, No. 45, p. 1594.

=Oppenheim, R.= L’amnésie traumatique chez les blessés. Progrès méd., Par., 1917, 3. s., xxxii, 189, 199.

=Oppenheim, R.= Le pouls, la tension artérielle et le réflexe oculocardiaque dans les suites éloignées des traumatismes crâniens. Progrès méd., Par., 1917, No. 7, pp. 53-55.

=Oppenheim, R. et Hallez, G. L.= La diplégie faciale traumatique. Paris méd., 1917, v. 23, pp. 136-139.

=Organic lesions in shell shock.= Bos. Med. and Surg. Jour., 1918, 24.

=Organisation des asiles publics d’aliénés de la Seine après la guerre.= Progrès méd., Par., 1917, v. 32, p. 366.

=Ormond, A. W.= Short notes on 30 cases of blinded soldiers during the present war. Guy’s Hos. Gaz., Lond., 1915, May 22.

=Ormond, A. W.= Treatment of “concussion blindness.” Guy’s Hos. Gaz., Lond., 1915, v. 30, pp. 99-101.

=Ormond, A. W.= Treatment of “concussion blindness.” J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1916, v. 26, pp. 43-49.

=Orth.= Simulation. Dementia Praecox. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 41^2, p. 936.

=Osier, Sir William.= Science and war. 1915, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 40 p., 8^o.

=Osnos.= (Case of nervous and mental disease during the war.) Nevropat. i Psikhiat., Korsakova, Mosk., 1915-16, v. 15, p. 143.

=Oudet, L.= Deux épreuves pratiques pour dépister les simulateurs de surdité. Presse méd., Par., 1917, xxv, annexes, 515.

=Overbeck-Wright, A. W.= A case of malingering. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1915, v. 50, p. 334.

=Overbeek, H. J.= Psychoses in war and wounds of the nervous system. Mil.-geneesk Tijdschr., Haarlem, 1915, xix, 209-216.

=Overbeek, H. J.= Mobilisatie-neurosen en Psychosen. Nedrl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1917, v. 1, pp. 1617-1620.

=Pachantoni, D.= Paralysies multiples des nerfs crâniens par “vent d’obus.” Rev. méd. de la Suisse Rom., Genève, 1917, v. 37, pp. 226-229.

=Pactet, M.= La réforme des paralytiques généraux. J. de méd. de Bordeaux, 1917, v. 88, pp. 163-164.

=Pactet et Bonhomme.= Deux observations de peur invincible chez des combattants. Ann. méd. psychol., Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 375-380.

=Padovani, E.= Note e osservazioni dalle zone di guerra. Rassegna di studi psichiat., Siena, 1915, v. 5, pp. 342-346.

=Pangon, J. et Gate, J.= Accidents syphilitiques et dermatoses simulés. Lyon méd., 1916, v. 125, pp. 216-219.

=Pansky.= Contribution à l’étude de la psychonévrose consécutive à la contusion et aux incidents des combats. Nouvelles médicales de Minsk, No. 3, 1915.

=Pansky.= Contribution à la connaissance des névroses de contusion compliquées par des lésions organiques du système nerveux. Gazette médicale russe, No. 9, 1915.

=Parhon, C. J. et Vasiliu, Mme. Eug.= Troubles sensitifs et moteurs (tremblement à type parkinsonien; phénomènes paralytiques) à topographie surtout cubitale, du côté droit, à la suite d’une lésion crânienne dans la région pariétale gauche. Rev. Neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 156-162.

=Parkinson.= An inquiry into the cardiac disabilities in soldiers on active service. Lancet, Lond., 1916, ii, pp. 133-138.

=Parkinson, J.= Digitalis in soldiers with cardiac symptoms and a frequent pulse. Heart, 1917, vi, 321.

=Parkinson, J. and Drury, A. N.= P-R interval before and after exercise in cases of “soldier’s heart.” Heart, 1917, vi, 337.

=Parkinson, J.= Pulse rate on standing and on slight exertion in healthy men and in cases of “soldier’s heart.”

=Parkinson, J. and Koefod, H.= Immediate effect of cigarette smoking on healthy men and on cases of “soldier’s heart.” Lancet, Lon., 1917, ii, 232.

=Paris.= Aliénation mentale et état de guerre, leurs rapports. Société de médecine de Nancy, 1915.

=Pariset.= Le massage chirurgical, méthode d’enseignement rapide à l’usage des infirmiers militaires. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 97-100.

=Parsons, J. H.= The psychology of traumatic amblyopia following explosions of shell. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1914-15, v. 8, (neurol. sect.), pp. 55-68; also Lancet, Lond., 1915, i, p. 697.

=Pascha, Wieting.= Leitsätze der funktionellen Nachbehandlung kriegschirurgischer Schäden. Samml. klin. Vortr. n. F., Leipz., 1915, pp. 123-165.

=Pastini, C.= Commozione dei centri nervosi da esplosione violenta a breve distanza. (Influenza del delore finio sullo stato psichico). Riv. di patol. neu., Firenze, 1916, v. 21, pp. 433-438.

=Paton, Stewart.= Mobilizing the brains of the nation. Mental Hyg., Concord, N. H., v. 1, pp. 334-344.

=Paton, Stewart.= Effects of low oxygen pressure on the personality of the aviator. Jour. A. M. A., 1918, lxxi, 1399.

=Paton, Stewart, MacLake, William, Hamilton, Arthur S.= Personality Studies and the Personal Equation of the Aviator. Mental Hygiene, II, October, 1918.

=Paul, B.= Beobachtungen über Nachtblindheit im Felde. München med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62, pp. 1548-1550.

=Paul, B.= Zur Therapie der Nachtblindheit. Rev. München med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62^2, p. 1707.

=Paulian, Démétre.= Hémiparaplégie fonctionnelle gauche avec troubles de la sensibilité et abolition du réflexe cutané plantaire. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 431-433.

=Paulian.= Sur quelques cas d’hémiplégie cérébelleuse. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 18-20.

=Payne, Charles R. and Jelliffe, S. E.= War neuroses and psychoneuroses. Jour. Nerv. and Ment. Dis., 1918, xlviii, 246, 325.

=Pegler, L. H.= Case of nervous or functional aphonia. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1915-16, v. 9 (sec. Laryngol.), pp. 118-120.

=Pelissier, A. et Borel, P.= Hémiplégie spinale avec troubles de la sensibilité homolatéraux. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 125-127.

=Pellacani, Giuseppe.= Sulla nosografia di alcune neuropatie caratterizzati da sindromi accessuali epilettoidi. Riv. di patol. nerv., Firenze, 1917, v. 22, pp. 131-172.

=Pelz.= Ueber hysterische Aphonen. (Arch. f. Psych., 1916, v. 57, No. 2, pp. 445-465.) Rev. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, No. 6, p. 434.

=Pemberton, Hugh S.= The psychology of traumatic amblyopia following the explosion of shells. Lancet, Lond., 1915, i, p. 967.

=Penhallow, Dunlap P.= Mutism and deafness due to emotional shock and etherization. Boston M. and S. J., 1916, 174, p. 1311.

=Penhallow, Dunlap P.= Military surgery. 1916, London, Henry Frowde, pp. 367-398.

=Pensions for Mentally Incapacitated.= Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, i, p. 820.

=Perls, W.= Beitrag zur Symptomatologie und Therapie der Schädelschüsse (Nach Beobachtungen in den Heimatlazaretten). Bruns’ Kriegschir. Hefte d. Beitr. z. Klin. Chir., Tübing, 1917, 105, 435.

=Peterson, Joseph and David, Quentin J.= The psychology of handling men in the army. Perine Book Co., 1918.

=Pfersdorff.= Ueber paranoide Erkrankungen im Felde. Neurol. Centralbl. Nr. 16, 1918.

=Pflugradt, R.= Ueber Schädeldefekte. Ein Beitrag zur Behandlung der Schädelschüsse in den Heimatlazaretten. Bruns’ Kriegschir. Hefte d.

=Pförringer.= Psychische Erkrankungen nach Typhus (Abstract). Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41, p. 331.

=Phocas, D.= Accident produit par l’éboulement. Bull. et mém. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1916, v. 42, pp. 2839-2840.

=Phocas, et Gutman, R. A.= L’hémiplégie pleurale traumatique. Bull. et mém. Soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1915, v. 39, pp. 329-335.

=Physical qualities of aviators.= Jour. A. M. A., 1918, lxiv, 37.

=Physical tests for airmen are novel and exciting.= N. Y. Med. Jour., 1918, cviii, 690.

=Physical treatment for disabled soldiers.= Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, pp. 691-694.

=Pick, A.= Der Krieg und die Reservekräfte des Nervenssystem. Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Nerv. u. Geisteskr., Halle a. S., 1916, v. 11, No. 5, pp. 1-27.

=Pick, W.= (Simulation of venereal disease.) Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien, 1917, No. 6, pp. 148-151. Rev. J. Roy. Nav. M. Serv., Lond., 1917, Oct., pp. 497-498.

=Piéron, Henri.= “Hyperesthésie” signifie toujours “Hyperalgésie.” Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^1, pp. 947-951.

=Pierre-Robin, Dr.= Mécanothérapie fonctionnelle. J. de méd. et de chir. prat., Par., 1916, v. 87, pp. 309-320.

=Pighini, G.= Il servizio neuro-psichiatrico nella zona di guerra. Ann. di manic. prov. di Perugia (1915), 1917, v. 9, pp. 49-55.

=Pighini, G.= Contributo alla clinica e patogenesi delle psiconeurosi emotive osservate al fronte. Riv. sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1916-17, xiii, 298-343.

=Pilca, A.= Zur Aetiologie und Behandlung der progressiven Analyse nebst einigen kriegspsychiatrischen Erfahrungen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 28, p. 633.

=Piotrowski.= Traumatische Neurosen. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 591-592.

=Pitres, A.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 470-471.

=Pitres, A.= Étude sur les principales causes d’erreurs de diagnostic dans les paralysies des membres consécutives aux blessures des nerfs. J. de méd. de Bordeaux, 1917, v. 88, pp. 239-247.

=Pitres, A.= La valeur des signes cliniques permettant de reconnaître dans les blessures des nerfs périphériques: A. La section complète du nerf; B. La restauration fonctionnelle. Soc. de Neurol. April 6, 1916. Revue Neurol. April-May, 1916.

=Pitres, A.= Sur les processus histologiques qui president à la cicatrisation et à la restauration fonctionnelle des nerfs traumatisés. Journ. de Méd. de Bordeaux, Dec., 1915.

=Pitres, A. et Marchand, L.= Quelques observations de syndrômes commotionnels simulant des affections organiques du système nerveux central (méningite, paralysie générale, lésions cérébelleuses, sclérose en plaques, tabes). Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 298-311.

=Placido, C.= Delinquenza militaire in pace ed in guerra. Ann. di manic. prov. di Perugia (1915), 1917, v. pp. 25-47.

=Plantier.= Une application médicale de l’esperanto comme moyen de rééducation psychique. Paris méd. (Part. paraméd.), 1916, v. 22, pp. 195-197.

=Podiapolsky.= Application de la suggestion hypnotique dans la pratique des hôpitaux militaires. (Jour. de neurop. et psychiat. de S. S., Korsakoff, 1916, fasc. 2), Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 477-478.

=Podiapolsky, P. P.= La suggestion hypnotique à l’hôpital de camp. Paris méd., 1917, No. 34, pp. 165-170.

=Podmaniczky, B. T. von.= Die Lumbalpunktion als therapeutische Hilfsmittel bei gewissen Formen der Kriegshysterie. Wien. klin. Wchnschr. 1916, xxix, 1396.

=Podmaniczky, T.= Einige interessante Fälle von Kriegsneurosen. Pest. med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1915, v. 51, p. 81.

=Podmaniczky.= Die Lumbalpunktion als therapeutische Hilfsmittel bei gewissen Formen von Kriegshysterie. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 29, No. 44, p. 1396.

=Pollosson et Collet.= Epilepsie partielle continue d’origine traumatique. Trépanation. Guérison. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 291-295.

=Popoff, N. F.= (Rare case of self injury to avoid military service). Voyenno Med. J., Petrogr., 1915, v. 242, med. spec. pt., pp. 288-292.

=Poppelreuter, Walter.= Psychische Ausfallserscheinungen nach Hirnverletzungen. Aertzl. Centralbl. Zeit., 1915, v. 27, p. 152. Also München. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62, pp. 489-491.

=Porak, René.= Nouveaux signes physiologiques des psychonévroses de guerre. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1916, v. 79^2, pp. 630-634.

=Porot, A.= Les bases de l’expertise mentale dans les bataillons d’Afrique et les groupes spéciaux en temps de guerre. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 24-27.

=Porot, A.= Les bases de l’expertise mentale dans les bataillons d’Afrique et des groupes spéciaux en temps de guerre. (Aptitude au service et responsabilité). Caducée, Par., 1916, v. 16, pp. 85-87.

=Porot, A.= Sur les accidents nerveux déterminés par la déflagration de fortes charges d’explosifs. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 603-605.

=Porot and Gutmann, R. A.= Centre neurologique de la 19^e région (Alger). Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 726-733.

=Porot et Gutmann.= Les psychoses du paludisme. Paris méd., 1917, 7, 518-22.

=Porter, W. T. and Emerson, E.= Wound shock and the vasomotor center. Bos. M. and S. J., 1918, clxxix, 275.

=Porter, William Townsend.= Shock at the Front. Atlantic Monthly Press, 1918.

=Porter, W. T.= Shock at the front. Boston M. and S. J., 1916, v. 175, pp. 854-858.

=Porter, William T.= Traumatic shock. Bos. M. & S. J., 1918, clxxviii, 657.

=Porter, W. T.= Further observations on shock at the front. Boston M. and S. J., 1917, v. 177, pp. 327-328.

=Previously insane recruit.= N. York M. J., 1916, v. 104, p. 857.

=Pribram, B. O.= Erfolge und Misserfolge bei der operativen Behandlung der Schädelschüsse, besonders der Durchschüsse. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 28, pp. 1025-1028.

=Priest, E.= Massage in the after-treatment of the wounded. Lancet, Lond., 1915, ii, p. 1052.

=Prince, Morton.= Prevention of so-called shell shock. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1917, v. 69, pp. 726-727.

=Privat, J.= La mécanothérapie de guerre. Bull. Acad. de méd., Par., 1915, v. 73, pp. 411-416. Also Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1915, v. 29, pp. 219, 234, 250, 266.

=Privat, J.= La méchanothérapie de guerre. 1915, Paris, A. Maloine.

=Problem, (The) of the insane sailor and soldier.= Lancet, Lond., 1917, ii, 612.

=Proctor, A. P.= Three cases of concussion aphasia: treatment by general anesthesia. Lancet, Lond., 1915, ii, p. 977.

=Prozoroff, L. A.= (Organization of aid to insane soldiers). Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 2, p. 167.

=Prusenko, A. I.= (Conditions of nervous and insane soldiers in the Caucasian front). Psikhiat., Mosk., 1915, v. 9, pp. 291-293.

=Pruvost, L. P.= Les débiles mentaux à la guerre. Leur utilisation. Thèses de Paris, 1915-16, v. 10, No. 23.

=Psyche und Kriegserfahrungen.= Discussion von Bonhoeffer, Meyer. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 532, pp. 1206-1207.

=Psychiatrie und Krieg.= Psychiat. neurol. Wchnschr. Halle a. S., 1914-1915, v. 16, pp. 284-285.

=Psychological Examining in the Army.= Amer. Jour. Med. Sc., 1918, clv, 128.

=Purser, F. C.= Shell shock. Report of Section of Medicine of the Royal Academy of Medicine in Ireland. Brit. M. J., 1917, ii, p. 81.

=Purser, F. C.= Shell shock. Dublin J. M. Sc., 1917, v. 144, p. 206.

=Quaet-Faslem.= Die allgemeine nervöse Erschöpfung. Psychiat.-neurol. Wochnsch., 19, 1917-8.

=Quidot, L.= Deux épreuves pratiques pour dépister les simulateurs de surdité. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 515.

=Rablossky.= (War hysteria, traumatic neuroses). Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 29, p. 1616.

=Radcliffe, Frank.= Hydrotherapy as an agent in the treatment of convalescents. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, ii, p. 554.

=Raether, M.= Neurosen-Heilungen nach der “Kaufmann-Methode.” Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1917, 57, 489-518.

=Raether, M.= Ueber psychogene “Ischias-Rheumatismus” und “Wirbelsäulenerkrankungen.” Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1917, 57, 772-791.

=Raeuber.= Die Beschäftigung und Arbeitverwendung der Kriegsbeschädigten auf Grund eigener Erfahrung. Ztschr. f. Med. Beamte, Berl., 1917, 30, 441.

=Raffaele, R.= Considerazioni su una centuria di casi di patomimia cutanea (durante un anno dell’attuale campagna, 1915-16). Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1916, li, 415-420.

=Raffegeau, du Vésinet.= Note sur un cas de séton du crâne par balle de mitrailleuse. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 101-104.

=Raimann, E.= Ein Fall von “Kriegspsychose.” Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 29, pp. 42-47.

=Ramond et De la Grandière.= Troubles de la sensibilité au cours de la diphthérie. L’hystérie diphthérique. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, p. 523.

=Ramsay, A. M., Grant, Dundas, Whale, H. L., West, C. E.= Injuries of eyes, nose, throat and ears. London, 1915, Oxford Press, 160 pp., 12^o.

=Rautenberg, H.= Wert der Abderhaldenschen Dialysieverfahrens für die Kriegspsychiatrie. Deutsche Mil. arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1917, 46, 417-23.

=Raujard, L.= Les surdités par obusite. Bull. Acad. de méd. de Par., 1916, v. 75, pp. 195-198.

=Ravaut, Paul.= Les hémorragies internes produites par le choc vibratoire de l’explosif. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, p. 114.

=Ravaut, Paul.= Les blessures indirectes du système nerveux déterminés par le “vent de l’explosif.” Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 313-315.

=Ravaut, Paul.= Étude sur quelques manifestations nerveuses déterminés par le “vent de l’explosif.” Bull. Acad. de méd., Par., 1915, v. 73, pp. 717-720.

=Ravaut, P. et Reniac.= Intoxication par les gaz asphyxiants; Diphthérie secondaire méconnue; Paralysie diphthérique généralisée avec réaction méningee. Bull. et mém. Soc. méd. des hôp. de Paris, 1917, 3 ser., 41, 1190-2.

=Rawling, L. Bathe.= Surgery of the head. 1915, London, Henry Frowde.

=Rawling, L. Bathe.= Surgery of the Head. Oxford War Primers, 1915.

=Raynal, Albert J. L.= La rééducation motrice chez les blessés de guerre. Thèses de la Faculté de Paris, 1915-16, v. 11.

=Raynaud.= Contracture hystérique du membre supérieur droit avec oedème. Réunion médicale VI armée, 4 août, 1915, et Presse méd., 1915.

=Raynier.= Les états dépressifs et les états mélancoliques chez les militaires pendant la guerre. J. de méd. et de chir., 1915, Feb., v. 86.

=Raymond, Victor.= Les déséquilibrés mentaux dans l’armée. Ann. d’hyg., Par., 1914, v. 22, pp. 305-330.

=Rebierre, Paul.= Un centre psychiatrique d’armée. Arch. de méd. et pharm. mil., Par., 1916, v. 65, pp. 434-454.

=Rebierre.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, p. 473.

=Rebierre.= Sur les accidents nerveux determinés par la déflagration de fortes charges d’explosifs. Rev. neurol.. Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 597-598.

=Reconstruction hospitals and orthopedic surgery.= Science, N. Y. and Lancaster, Pa., 1917, n. s., v. 46, p. 305.

=Reconstruction Hospitals.= Boston M. and S. J., 1917, i, p. 744.

=Recherche de l’acide picrique dans les urines et dans les viscères.= Soc. de méd. lég. de France, Bull., Par., 1916, v. 12, pp. 42-47.

=Redlich, Emil.= Einige allgemeine Bemerkungen über den Krieg und unser Nervensystem. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien, 1915, v. 11^1, pp. 467-473.

=Redlich, Emil.= Bemerkungen zur Aetiologie der Epilepsie mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Frage einer “Kriegsepilepsie.” Wien. med. Wchnschr., Nr. 17, 1918.

=Rééducation fonctionnelle et rééducation professionnelle des blessés.= (A symposium study), 1917, Paris, J. B. Baillière et Fils.

=Reeve, E. F.= The treatment of functional contracture by fatigue. Lancet, Lond., 1917, ii, pp. 419-421.

=Reformatski, N. N.= (Care and evacuation of insane soldiers to the rear of the armies of the northwestern front). Russk. Vrach., Petrogr., 1915, v. 14, pp. 677-679.

=Reformatski, N. N.= (Care and evacuation of insane soldiers from the active armies in the northwestern region). Russk. Vrach., Petrogr., 1916, v. 15, pp. 230-234.

=Reformatski, N. N.= (Organization at the rear for the care and evacuation of insane soldiers in the northwestern front). Sovrem. Psikhiat., Mosk., 1915, v. 9, pp. 194-198.

=Reformatski, N. N.= (Care and evacuation of insane warriors of the active army of the northwestern region). Sovrem. Psikhiat., Mosk., 1916, v. 10, pp. 118-128. Also Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1916, v. 3, pp. 165-175.

=Régis, E.= Les troubles psychiques et neuro-psychiques de la guerre. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 177-179.

=Régis, E.= Psychic and neuro-psychic affections in war. Boston M. and S. J., 1916, v. 174, pp. 784-792.

=Régis, E.= Les aliénés militaires internés du centre psychiatrique de Bordeaux. Statistique et commentaires. Caducée, Par., 1916, v. 16, pp. 55-59.

=Régis et Hesnard.= Un cas d’aphonie hystérique d’origine émotive. Le rôle pathogéne des émotions oniriques. Journal de Psychologie, mai-juin 1913.

=Regnier, P.= Organisation scientifique de la rééducation professionnelle des mutilés. Rev. scient., Par., 1916, v. 2, pp. 458-460.

=Regnier, P.= De la rééducation fonctionnelle des blessés. Rev. de chir., Par., 1916, 4. 35, pp. 668-696.

=Renaux, Jules.= États confusionnels consécutifs aux commotions des batailles. (Thèse, Paris, 1915), Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, p. 184.

=Renon, Louis.= L’angoisse de guerre et son traitement. Bull. gén. de thérap., Par., 1915-16, v. 168^1, pp. 785-791; also pp. 821-827.

=Renon, Louis.= L’angoisse de guerre et son traitement. Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1916, v. 30, pp. 41-43.

=Repkewitz.= Ueber die Simulation und Uebertreibung. Neurol. Centralbl., 37, Nr. 12, 1918.

=Report of Dr. Henry Carre.= Glasgow District Mental Hospital, Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, i, p. 148.

=Report.= War Disablement Committee. Use of Remedial Baths in connection with other physical methods in the treatment of disabled soldiers. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917-18, v. 10 (sec. Balneol.), pp. 78-80.

=Resch, H.= Geisteskrankheiten und Krieg. Allg. Ztschr. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1915, v. 72, No. 2 and No. 3, pp. 121-133.

=Responsabilité des oeuvres de rééeducation des mutilés= de guerre au point de vue des accidents. Ann. d’Hyg., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 190-192.

=Revault d’Allones, G.= Le signe achilléen sensitif des affections du nerf sciatique. Press méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 351-352.

=Richet, Ch.= “Anesthésie” en dictionnaire de physiologie. Lyon méd., 1915, v. 124, p. 347.

=Richet, Ch.= Le courage. Rev. sc., Par., 1916, ii, pp. 385-391.

=Richet, Ch.= Les évènements psychiques de la guerre. Un appel de M. Charles Richet aux soldats; avez-vous des pressentiments? Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1916, xxvi, 185-192.

=Riddoch, George.= Dissociation of visual perceptions due to occipital injuries with especial reference to appreciation of movement. Brain, Lond., 1917, v. 40, pp. 15-57.

=Riddoch, George.= On the relative perceptions of movement and a stationary object in certain visual disturbances due to occipital injuries. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917, v. 10, No. 3 (Sect. Neurol.), p. 13.

=Riebeth.= Ueber Neurasthenie bei Kriegsteilnehmern. Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1915-16, v. 17, p. 71.

=Rietschel, H.= Die Kriegsenuresis. Münch. med. Wchnschr., Nr. 26, 1918.

=Riggall, Robert M.= The treatment of neurasthenia by hypnotism. J. Roy. Nav. M. Serv., Lond., 1917, v. 3, pp. 190-194.

=Rimbaud, L.= À propos de la méthode de traitement des psychonévroses dite “du torpillage.” Marseille méd., 1916, v. 53, pp. 33-41.

=Rimbaud, L.= Le traitement des psychonévroses de guerre et des troubles nerveux dits “réflexes.” Marseille med., 1917, v. 54, pp. 817-829.

=Rimbaud, L.= Les réflexes de percussion plantaire; leur valeur diagnostique. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 539-540.

=Rippon, T. S.= Essential characteristics of successful and unsuccessful aviators. Lancet, Lon., 1918, ii, 411.

=Rivers, W. H. R.= A case of claustrophobia. Lancet, Lond., 1917, v. 2, pp. 237-240.

=Rivers, W. H. R.= Freud’s psychology of the unconscious. (Evidence afforded by the war.) Lancet, Lon., 1917, i, 912.

=Rivers, W. H. R.= Repression of war experience. Proc., Roy. Soc. of Med., Lon., 1918, xi (Sec. of Psychiatry), 1.

=Rivers, W. H. R.= The repression of war experience. Lancet, Lond., 1918, i, pp. 173-177.

=Rivers, W. H. R.= War neurosis and military training. Mental Hygiene, II, October, 1918.

=Roberts, John B.= War surgery of the face. 1919.

=Robertson, George M.= War and alcohol as exciting factors in the onset of insanity. Med. Officer, Lond., 1915, v. 14, pp. 283-284.

=Robin, Pierre.= Méthode de prothèse fonctionelle. Caducée, Par., 1916, v. 16, pp. 35-40.

=Roches, H. Louis.= Extraction magnétique des projectiles intracérébraux. J. de Radiol. et d. electrol. Par., 1916, v. 2, pp. 165-172.

=Rochtein, I. D.= Contribution à l’étude des soi-disant contusions de guerre et de leur traitement. Médecin russe pratique, No. 24, 1915.

=Roemheld, L.= Ueber homolaterale Hemiplegien nach Kopfverletzungen. München med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62^1, pp. 600-601.

=Roeper, E.= Zur Prognose der Hirnschüsse. (Aus dem Marinelazarett Hamburg.) Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1917, 64. Feldartzl. Beil. 4 (Abstract in Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1917, 44, 1036).

=Roger, H.= Simulation des oreillons. Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1916, xxx, 80.

=Roger, H.= Le choc nerveux. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 513-516.

=Roger, H.= Les pseudo-érysipèles de la face provoqués. Marseille méd., 1916-17, liii, 785-800.

=Roger, H.= Deux cas de tétanos localisé post-sérique. Marseille méd., 1917, v. 54, pp. 353-363.

=Rogues de Fursac, J.= Un cas d’émotivité morbide chez un militaire. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^1, pp. 774-776.

=Rôle de l’auto-intoxication dans la fatigue.= Presse Méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 142-143 (or 102-103).

=Romer, F.= Mechano-therapy at the Corydon War Hospital. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1917, v. 28, pp. 578-585.

=Roncoroni, L.= Quattro casi di mutismo di guerra. Boll. d. Soc. med. in Parma, 1915, v. 8, pp. 114-117.

=Röper.= Das Hamburger Marine-Lazarett. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, 505-506.

=Röper.= Funktionelle Neurosen bei Kriegsnehmern. Deutsche mil.-ärtzl. Ztschr., Berl., 1915, Nos. 9-10, p. 752.

=Roquette.= Sur l’installation et le fonctionnement de l’hôpital-dépôt de convalescence Faucher. Arch. de méd. et pharm. mil., Par., 1914-15, v. 64, pp. 206-232.

=Ross, T. A.= Prevention of relapse of hysterical manifestations. Lancet, Lon., 1918, ii, 516.

=Rosenbach.= (Psychoses of war time.) Russk. Vrach., Petrogr., 1915, v. 14.

=Rosanoff, A. J.= First psychiatric experiences at the National Army Cantonment at Camp Upton, Long Island, N. Y. Med. Rec., N. Y., 1917, xcii, 877.

=Rosanoff-Saloff, Mme.= Considérations générales sur la camptocormie. N. Iconog. de la Salpêtrière, Par., 1916-17, v. 28, pp. 28-33.

=Rose, Felix.= Le signe de fessier dans la névralgie sciatique. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 319.

=Rose et Villandre.= Cranioplastie cartilagineuse faite après trépanation pour épilepsie Jacksonienne. Lyon méd., 1916, v. 125, p. 348.

=Rosenfeld.= Ueber Kriegsneurosen, ihre Prognose und Behandlung. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1917, 57, 221-244.

=Roth, E.= Kriegsgefahr und Psyche. Aertztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1915, v. 21, pp. 1-3.

=Rothacker, A.= Einige Fälle von Hyperthyroidismus, darunter drei von akuten Basedow bei Kriegsteilnehmern zur Stutze der neurogenen Entstehung dieser Krankheit. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1916, No. 3, pp. 99-101.

=Rothmann, Max.= Ueber isolierte Thermanalgesie eines Beines nach Schussverletzung des obersten Brustmarks. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 153-157.

=Rothmann, M.= Zur Beseitigung psychogener Bewegungstörungen bei Soldaten in einer Sitzung. München med. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 64, No. 35.

=Rottenstein.= Les phlegmons provoqués. Marseille méd., 1916-17, lii, 801-807.

=Rouge, C.= Influence de la guerre actuelle: (1) Sur le mouvement de la population de l’asile de Limoux du 2 août 1914 au 31 décembre 1915; (2) Sur les psychoses des aliénés internés pendant la même époque. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1916, v. 7, p. 425.

=Roussy, G.= Accidents nerveux produits à distance par éclatement d’obus. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 222, pp. 216-217.

=Roussy, G. Boisseau, J. and d’Oelnitz, M.= Emotions de guerre. Collection Horizon, Masson et Cie, Paris, 1918.

=Roussy, Gustave.= Complications of wounds of the spinal cord. War Med., Surg. and Hygiene, 1918, i, 602.

=Roussy, G.= Psycho-neurological disturbances affecting the limbs, observed during the war. War Med., 1918, ii, 37.

=Roussy, G.= Surdité-mutité par éclatement d’obus chez trois Zouaves compagnons d’armes. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 222, pp. 394-396.

=Roussy, G.= À propos de quelques troubles nerveux observés à l’occasion de la guerre (hystérie, hystérie-traumatisme, simulation). Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 425-430. Also Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 115-117.

=Roussy, G.= Troubles nerveux psychiques de guerre. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, p. 141.

=Roussy, G.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, p. 472.

=Roussy, G.= Sur la fréquence des complications pleuro-pulmonaires et leur rôle comme facteur de gravité chez les grands blessés nerveux. Bull. Acad. de méd., Par., 1916, v. 75, p. 722-725. Also Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, p. 266.

=Roussy, G.= Un cas de tumeur de lobe frontal pris cliniquement pour une méningite tuberculeuse. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, p. 47.

=Roussy, G.= Des complications pleuro-pulmonaires comme facteur de gravité chez les blessés du crâne et de la moelle par plaie de guerre. Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, p. 47.

=Roussy, G.= Un cas de paraplégie hystérique datant de 21 mois avec gros troubles vaso-moteurs thermiques et sécrétoires des extrémités inférieures. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 253-256.

=Roussy et Boisseau.= Fausse commotion cérébrale. Bégaiement hystérique. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, p. 391.

=Roussy et Boisseau.= Les sinistroses de guerre. Accidents nerveux par éclatement d’obus à distance. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 452-453.

=Roussy et Boisseau.= Discussion des accidents nerveux par la déflagration explosifs. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 577-586.

=Roussy et Boisseau.= Un centre de neurologie et de psychiatrie d’armée. Paris méd., 1916 (Part. méd.), v. 19, pp. 14-20.

=Roussy et Boisseau.= Les accidents nerveux déterminés par la déflagration des explosifs. Paris méd., 1916-17, v. 21, pp. 185-191.

=Roussy et Boisseau.= Sur le pronostic et le traitement des troubles nerveux dits réflexes. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 516-527.

=Roussy et Boisseau.= Deux cas de soi-disante commotion labyrinthique par éclatement d’obus à distance. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 323.

=Roussy et Boisseau.= Pronostic et traitement des troubles nerveux dits réflexes. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 374.

=Roussy et Boisseau.= Deux cas de pseudo-commotion labyrinthique par éclatement d’obus à distance (commotion labyrinthique persévérée simulée ou suggestionnée). Bull. et. mém. soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1917, v. 33, pp. 671-676.

=Roussy, Boisseau et Cornil, L.= Pseudo-tympanites abdominales hystériques; les catiémophrénoses. Bull. et mém. Soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1917, v. 41, pp. 665-670.

=Roussy, Boisseau et d’Oelsnitz.= La station neurologique de Salins (Jéna) après trois mois de fonctionnement (Projections de films cinématographiques). Bull. et mém. Soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1917, v. 33, pp. 643-644.

=Roussy, Boisseau et d’Oelsnitz.= Sur l’influence du facteur psychique dans la guérison des psychonévroses de guerre. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 413-414. Also Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 545-553.

=Roussy, Boisseau et d’Oelsnitz.= Traitement des psychonévroses de guerre. Collection Horizon, Masson et Cie, 1918.

=Roussy, Cornil et Leroux.= Les manœuvres d’élongation du nerf dans le diagnostic des sciatiques. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, pp. 506-508.

=Roussy, G., Lhermitte, J.= The psychonevroses of war. Military Medical Manuals, Univ. of London Press, 1918.

=Roussy, G. and Lhermitte, J.= Blessures de la moelle et la queue de cheval. Collection Horizon, Masson et Cie, Paris, 1917.

=Roussy, G. and Lhermitte, J.= Psychonévroses de guerre. Collection Horizon, Masson et Cie, Paris, 1917.

=Roussy et Lhermitte.= Les psychonévroses de guerre. Ann. de méd., Par., 1916, v. 3, pp. 525-563; also pp. 619-665.

=Roussy et Lhermitte, J.= La forme hémiplégique de la commotion directe de la moelle cervicale avec lésion de la XI^e paire crânienne. Ann. de méd., Par., 1917, v. 4, pp. 458-469.

=Roussy et Ichlonski.= Mouvements syncinésiques très prononcés chez un hémiplégique organique par blessure de guerre. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 492-494.

=Routier.= Notes à propos d’un certain nombre de cas de tétanos anormal. Bull. Acad. de méd., Par., 1915, v. 74, pp. 515-516; also pp. 600-611.

=Rows, R. G.= Mental conditions following strain and nervous shock. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, i, pp. 441-443.

=Rucker.= Le service d’isolement et de psychothérapie à la Salpêtrière pour le traitement des militaires atteints de troubles fonctionnels du système nerveux. J. de méd. et de chir. prat., Par., 1916, v. 87, pp. 90-94.

=Rusca, Franchino.= Experimentelle Untersuchungen über die traumatischen Druckwirkung der Explosionen. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., 1914-15, v. 132, pp. 315-374.

=Russel, Colin K.= A study of certain psychogenetic conditions among soldiers. Canad. Med. Ass. J., Montreal, 1917, v. 7, No. 8, pp. 704-720.

=Ryan, E.= A case of shell shock. Canad. Prac. and Rev., Toronto, 1916, v. 41, pp. 507-510. Also Canad. Med. Ass. J., Montreal, 1915, v. 6, pp. 1095-1099.

=S. (C.)= Le service d’isolement et de psychothérapie à la Salpêtrière pour le traitement des militaires atteints de troubles fonctionnels du système nerveux. J. de méd. et de chir. prat., 1916, lxxxvii, 90-94.

=S. (C.)= Les blessures indirectes du système nerveux déterminées par le vent de l’explosif. J. de méd. et chir. prat., Par., 1916, lxxxvii, 436.

=Saaler, B.= Ueber nervöse und psychische Krankheiten in ihren Beziehungen zum Kriegsdienst. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, liii, 1389.

=Sabrazis.= Simulation de méningite cérébro-spinale par les accidents nerveux du 1914, dans deux cas guérison. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1917, v. 38, pp. 134-135.

=Sainsbury, H.= Treatment of neuritis, with special reference to sciatica. Lancet, Lon., 1917, i, 911.

=Salmon, Thomas W.= Care and treatment of mental diseases of war neuroses (“shell shock”) in the British Army. Nat. Com. Ment. Hyg., 1917.

=Salmon, T. W.= Outline of American plans for dealing with war neuroses. War Med., 1918, ii, 34.

=Salmon, Thomas W.= The care and treatment of mental diseases and war neuroses (“shell shock”) in the British Army. Ment. Hyg., Concord, N. H., 1917, v. 1, pp. 509-547.

=Salmon, Thomas W.= The use of institutions for the insane as military hospitals. Ment. Hyg., Concord, N. H., 1917, v. 7, pp. 806-812.

=Salmon, Thomas W.= Recommendations for the treatment of mental and nervous diseases in the United States Army. Psychiat. Bull., Utica, 1917, v. 2, No. 3, pp. 355-376.

=Samuel.= Neurologische Beobachtungen bei den Truppen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr. 1915, v. 52^1, pp. 140-141.

=Sandberg.= Zwei Fälle von traumatischer Hysterie nach Granatsplitterverletzung. Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1915, v. 42^1, pp. 221-222.

=Sandoz, F.= Le mécanothérapie des raideurs articulaires consécutifs aux blessures de guerre. Paris méd., 1914-15 (Part. méd.), v. 15, p. 408.

=Sänger.= Ueber die durch den Krieg bedingten Folgezustände im Nervensystem. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, ii, p. 815. Also Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 42^1, p. 277, and Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 364-366.

=Sänger and Cimbal.= Nervöse Erkrankungen im Kriege. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1915, v. 41, p. 902; also 933-935.

=Sarbó, A. v.= Ueber den sogennanten Nervenschock nach Granat- und Schrapnell-explosionen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 28, pp. 86-91. Also Psychiat.-Neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1914-15, v. 16, pp. 429-431, and München. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62^1, p. 230.

=Sarbó, A.= Ueber die durch Granat- und Schrapnell-explosionen entstandenen Zustandsbilder. Ibid., 608-616.

=Sarbó, A. v.= (Nerve shock following grenade and shrapnel explosions). Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1915, v. 59, pp. 45-48.

=Sarbó, A. v.= Durch Schrapnel- und Granatexplosion herbeigeführter sogenannter Nervenschock. Pest. med. chir. Presse, Budapest, 1915, v. 51, p. 21.

=Sargeant, P. and Holmes.= Report of the later results of gunshot wounds of the head. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1916, v. 57, pp. 300-311.

=Sauer, W.= Enuresis und Hypnose im Felde. München med. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 63, pp. 102-103.

=Savage, George H.= Mental disabilities for war service. J. Ment. Sc., Lond., 1916, ii, p. 42; also v. 62, pp. 653-657.

=Savage, George H., Sir.= Mental war cripples. Practitioner, 1918, c. 1.

=Savariaud.= À propos des phlegmons provoqués par les injections de pétrole. Bull. et mém. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1915, n. s., xli, 2364.

=Sawdon.= Treatment by physical methods of mental disabilities induced by the war. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917-18, v. 10 (sect. Balneol.), pp. 42-44.

=Sayer, Ettie.= The organization of electrotherapy in military hospitals. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1915-16, v. 9 (Electro-therap. sect.), p. 39.

=Scarisbrick, W.= Cardiac diseases in soldiers and recruits. Brit. Med. Jour., 1917, i, 254.

=Schermers, D.= Oorlogsneurosen en Psychosen. Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1916-17, v. 23, pp. 109-112.

=Schier, A. R.= A further study of mental tests in the examination of recruits. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1917, v. 9, pp. 325-333.

=Schiffbauer, H. E.= Operative treatment of gunshot injuries to the peripheral nerves. S. G. O., 1916, xxii, 133.

=Schlachter, J.= Psychogener Stridor bei Soldaten. Ztschr. f. Ohrenheilh., 77, 1918.

=Schlayer.= Vorschläge zur Versorgung der funktionellen Neurosen. München med. Wchnschr., 1916, No. 46, pp. 1645-1646.

=Schlayer.= Die Versorgung der funktionellen Kriegsneurosen. München med. Wchnschr., 1917, No. 1, p. 39.

=Schlendler, L.= Schädelverletzungen. Bruns’ kriegschir. Hefte d. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tübing., 1916, 103, 500.

=Schlesinger, H.= Fall von hochgradiger retrograder Amnesie nach Gehirnverletzung. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1915, No. 49, p. 1815.

=Schlesinger, H.= Hochgradige retrograde Amnesie nach Gehirnverletzung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, xxviii, 1329.

=Schlesinger, H.= Epilepsie und Anfall Temperaturerhöhungen. Klin, therap. Wchnschr., Wien u. Berl., 1916, v. 33^2, p. 29.

=Schmidt, G. B.= Chirurgische Behandlung der Kriegsverletzungen peripherischer Nerven. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41^2, pp. 1263-1264.

=Schmidt, W.= Die psychischen und nervösen Folgezustände nach Granatexplosionen und Minenverschüttungen. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol. u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 29, pp. 514-542.

=Schneider, E.= Zur Klinik und Prognose der Kriegsneurosen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 29, pp. 1295-1303.

=Scholtz, W.= Funktionelle Sprachlähmung im Felde. Med. Klin., Berl., 1915, v. 11^1, pp. 1423-1424.

=Schröder, P.= Traumatische Psychosen. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1915, No. 4, pp. 193-201.

=Schüller, A.= Pulsus paradoxus respiratorius. Klin. therap. Wchnschr., Wien u. Berl., 1916, v. 3^2, pp. 28-29.

=Schüller, A.= Hypertrichose bei Ischiadicusläsionen. Wiener med. Wchnschr., Nr. 46, 1917.

=Schultz, J. H.= Einige Bemerkungen über Feindschaftsgefühle im Felde. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 373-378.

=Schultz, J. H.= Wege und Ziele der Psychotherapie. Therap. Monatschr. Berl., 1915, No. 8, pp. 443-450.

=Schultz, J. H.= Fünf neurologisch bemerkungswerte Hirnschüsse. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., 1916, v. 39, No. 6, p. 319.

=Schultz, J. H. and Meyer, Robert.= Zur klinischen Analyse der Granatschockwirkung. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien, 1916, v. 12, pp. 230-233.

=Schultze, Otto.= Ueber die Kaufmanns’sche Behandlung hysterischen Bewegungsstörungen. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1916, No. 38, pp. 1349-1353.

=Schuster.= Kriegsneurologische Demonstrationen. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 1914-1916.

=Schuster.= Crampusneurose. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, p. 72.

=Schuster.= Entstehen der traumatischen Neurosen oder Psychosen? Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1916, v. 35, No. 12.

=Schuster.= Kriegsneurologische Demonstrationen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, No. 1, pp. 24-25.

=Schuster, Bonhoeffer, Oppenheim.= Diskussion--Zerebellare Symptomen-Komplexe nach Kriegsverletzungen. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 664-666.

=Schuster.= Der Mechanismus der hysterischen Skoliose. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 37, Nr. 18, 1918.

=Sebileau, Pierre.= Monoplégie du membre inférieur, conséquence d’un coup de feu de la cuisse sans blessure apparente de l’appareil d’innervation. Bull. et mém. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1914-15, v. 40, pp. 1175-1177.

=Seelert, H.= Ueber Neurosen nach Unfällen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung von Erfahrungen im Kriege. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 195, v. 38, pp. 328-340.

=Seelert, H.= Differentialdiagnose der Hysterie und des progressiven Torsionspasmus. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1918, v. 56, pp. 684-688.

=Seeuwen, H. J.= Heart and active service. Lancet, Lon., 1916, ii, 432.

=Seeuwen, H. J.= Treatment of the wounded by means of electricity. Arch. of Radiol. and Electrotherap., 1917, xxii, 136.

=Segaloff, T. E.= Contribution à l’étude des lésions organiques et fonctionnelles dans les contusions par éclatements d’obus. Psychiatrie contemporaine russe, 1015; Revue Neurol. 1914-15, II, p. 1081-1082.

=Segaloff, T. E.= Nature of contusions caused by artillery fire. Morbus decompressionis. Sovrem. Psikhiat., Mosk., 1915, ix, 103, 263, 405.

=Segaloff, T. E.= (de Moscou.) Contribution à la connaissance de la nature des contusions par les obus actuels. Psychiatrie contemp. russe, 1915.

=Self-mutilation by soldiers.= Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, i, p. 899.

=Sencert, L.= Rupture des deux poumons par le “vent du boulet.” Bull. et mém. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1915, v. 41, pp. 79-82.

=Sensory phenomena in head injuries.= Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, i, p. 738.

=Seppilli, G.= Guerra e psicopatie. Gazz. med. d. Marche, Ancona, 1915, v. 23, No. 6, p. 3.

=Seppilli, G.= I disturbi mentali nei militari in rapporto alla guerra. Riv. ital. di neuropat. etc., Catania, 1917, v. 10, pp. 105-114; also pp. 137-141.

=Sereysky, M. J.= (A contribution to the problem of poisoning by German asphyxiating gas: Their influence in the nervous psychic condition of the asphyxiated.) Russk. Vrach., Petrogr., 1917, v. 16, p. 401.

=Sérieux, P. et Laignel-Lavastine.= Sur utilité de mesures spéciales pour les anormaux psychiques constitutionnels en temps de guerre. Bull. méd., Par., 1917, v. 31, pp. 11-12.

=Serog.= Zwei Fälle von krankhafter Selbstbesichtigung der Simulation. Med. Klin., Berl., 1916, xii, 1100-1102.

=Serre, Biron and Brette.= Tentative de fraude au moyen de l’ovoalbumine (simulation de l’albuminurie). Arch. de méd. et pharm. mil., Par., 1917, lxviii, 935-939.

=Service d’isolement et de psychothérapie à la Salpêtrière= pour le traitement des militaires atteints de troubles fonctionnels du système nerveux. J. de méd. et chir. prat., Par., 1916, v. 87, pp. 90-94.

=Sforza, N.= Le sindromi nervose di commozione da scoppio de granata. Med. nuova, Roma, 1916, v. 7, pp. 6-10.

=Sgobbo, F. P.= La röntgenologia causa di turbamento psichico nei militari, ed utile mezzo per la diagnosi di alcuni male simulati. Radiol. med., Torino, 1916, v. 3, pp. 313-317.

=Shaikevich, M. O.= (Neuro-mental disease in time of war and its prevention.) Sibirsk. Vrach., Tomsk, 1915, v. 2, pp. 35-39.

=Shairp, L. V.= The reëducation of disabled soldiers. Am. J. Care Cripples, N. Y., 1917, v. 4, pp. 201-211.

=Shangengberg, E.= (War injuries affecting the voice and speech.) Hygiea, Stockholm, 1917, v. 79, p. 49.

=Sheehan, R.= Malingering in mental disease. U. S. Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1916, x, 646-653.

=Shell explosions and the special senses.= Lancet, Lond., 1915, i, p. 663.

=Shell shock and neurasthenia.= Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, p. 627.

=Shell shock.= Am. med., Burlington, Vt., 1917, v. 23, pp. 606-607.

=Shell shock among troops.= Bos. M. and S. J., 1918, clxxviii, 133.

=Shell shock patients in air raids.= Brit. M. J., Lond., 1918, i, p. 90.

=Shufflebotham, Frank.= The effects of military training upon lead workers. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, i, p. 672.

=Shumkoff, G. E.= (Number of the insane in the war.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 2, pp. 363-366.

=Shumkoff, G. E.= (Rapid psychiatric aid in the war.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrograd, 1916, v. 3, pp. 281-288.

=Shuttleworth, G.= War and insanity. J. Ment. Sc., Lond., 1916, v. 62.

=Sicard, J. A.= Blessures de guerre. Traitement de certaines algies et acrocontractures rebelles par l’alcoolisation nerveuse locale. Soc. méd. des Hôpitaux, 17 decembre 1915.

=Sicard.= Simulateurs de création et simulateurs de fixation. Simulateurs sourds-muets. Paris méd., 1915, v. 17 (Part. méd.), pp. 423-428.

=Sicard.= Traitement de la névrite douloureuse du médian par l’alcoolisation tronculaire sus-lésionnelle. Soc. Méd. de Hôp., July 9, 1915; Traitement de certaines algies et acrocontractures rebelles par l’alcoolisation nerveuse locale. Ibid., Dec. 17, 1915.

=Sicard.= Traitement des névrites douloureuses de guerre causalgies par l’alcoolisation nerveuse locale. Presse méd., juin, 1916.

=Sicard.= Examen du liquide céphalo-rachidien au cours des commotions par “vent d’explosif.” Paris méd., 1915, v. 17, p. 556.

=Sicard.= Plicatures vertébrales par “vent d’obus.” Spondyloses et attitudes vertébrales antalgiques. Examen du liquide céphalo-rachidien. Soc. méd. des Hôpitaux, 9 juillet, 1915.

=Sicard.= Spondylites par obusite ou vent d’obus. Attitudes vertébrales antalgiques. Bull. et mém. Soc. méd. d. hôp. de Paris, 1915, v. 39, p. 582.

=Sicard.= À propos du procès-verbal et de la communication de MM. Souques, Mégévand et Donet sur l’examen du liquide céphalo-rachidien (séance du 29 octobre, 1915) au cours des commotions par vent d’explosif. Bull. et mém. Soc. méd. d. hôp. de Par., 1915, x. s. xxxix, 1034.

=Sicard.= L’alcoolisation tronculaire au cours des acromyonties rebelles du membre supérieur. Paris méd., 1916, v. 19, 509-512.

=Sicard.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. Neurol. Paris, 1916, v. 29, p. 462.

=Sicard et Cantaloube.= Les oedèmes de striction. Soc. méd. des Hôpitaux, 26 mai 1916.

=Sicard et Cantaloube.= Les réflexes musculaires du pied et de la main (myo-diagnostic mécanique). Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 145-147.

=Sicard et Cantaloube.= Réflexes musculaires pédo-dorsaux. Leur valeur diagnostique et pronostique. Soc. de Neurol. 3 février 1916.

=Sicard, J. A., Roger, H. and Rimbaud, L.= Syncinésie d’effort; réactions syncinétiques par choc du liquide rachidien sur le faisceau pyramidal dégéneré. Ibid., 1917, 3. s, xli, 619-622.

=Siciliano.= Les tropho-névroses traumatiques. Rivista critica di clinica medica, Nos. 19, 20 et 21.

=Signorelli e Buscaino.= Bradicardia e riflesso oculo-cardiaco nella dissenteria amoebica. Riv. di patol. nerv. e ment., 1917, 22, 487-90.

=Siege, Max.= Typhuspsychosen im Felde. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 291-296.

=Silberstein, Adolf.= Kriegsenvalidenfürsorge und staatliche Unfallfürsorge. Würzb. Abhandl. a. d. Gesamt.-geb. d. prakt. Med., 1915, v. 15, pp. 119-130, and pp. 135-148.

=Silberstein.= The Royal Orthopedic Reserve Hospital at Nürnberg, Germany. Am. J. Cripples, N. Y., 1917, v. 4, pp. 188-191.

=Silex, P.= Neue Wege in der Kriegsblindfürsorge. 2 Aufl., Berl., 1916, S. Karger, 8^o.

=Silver, D.= The function of orthopedic surgery in the present war. Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Bost., 1917, v. 15, pp. 509-511.

=Similarity of War Neuroses to Accident Neuroses.= Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, i, p. 1072.

=Simple method of detecting simulated deafness.= Lancet, Lond., 1917, ii, 369.

=Singer, Kurt.= Wesen und Bedeutung der Kriegspsychosen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 52, pp. 177-180.

=Sklyar, N. I.= (The war and mental diseases). Sovrem. Psikhiat., Mosk., 1916, v. 10, p. 98, p. 157, p. 453.

=Small, C. P.= Equilibrium tests for aviation recruits. Jour. A. M. A., 1917, lxix, 1078.

=Smirkoff, D.= Deux cas graves de névrose traumatique par contusion, guéris par la suggestion hypnotique. Jour. de neurop. et psychiat. de S. S. Korsakoff, 1916, fasc. 2, also Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, p. 477.

=Smith, G. E.= Shock and the soldier. Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, pp. 813-817, and pp. 853-857.

=Smith, G. E. and Pear, T. H.= Shell shock and its lessons. Nature, Lond., 1917, v. 100, pp. 64-66.

=Smith, G. E. and Pear, T. H.= Shell shock and its lessons. 1917, Manchester, University Press.

=Smith, Percy.= War and insanity. J. Ment. Sc., Lond., 1916, v. 62, pp. 815-817.

=Smith, Percy.= Civilian mental disease in wartime. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1916, v. 10, pp. 1-20.

=Smyly, C. P.= Shell shock. Dublin, J. M. Sc., 1917, v. 142, pp. 247-256.

=Sogenannten funktionellen Nervenerkrankungen der Kriegsteilnehmer.= Jahresb. f. ärztl. Fortbild, München, 1915, v. 6, pp. 26-27.

=Soldats aveugles masseurs.= Caducée, Par., 1917, v. 11, p. 12.

=Soldat mendiant.= Ann. méd. psychol., Par., 1914-1915, v. 6, p. 527.

=Sollier, P.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 63-64. Also p. 473.

=Sollier.= Sur les accidents nerveux déterminés par la déflagration de fortes charges d’explosifs. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 575-576.

=Sollier.= Troubles trophiques osseux dans un cas d’hémiplégie hystérique. Lyon méd., 1916, v. 125, pp. 20-21.

=Sollier.= Impotence fonctionnelle d’origine nerveuse chez les blessés de guerre. Bull. Acad. de méd., Par., 1914, v. 72, pp. 346-347.

=Sollier.= Trois cas d’hémiplégie hystérique consécutive à des lésions craniocérébrales. Lyon méd., 1915, v. 124, p. 334.

=Sollier.= La neurologie de guerre: Décisions prises aux trois réunions des chefs des centres neurologiques. Lyon méd., 1916, v. 125, p. 339.

=Sollier.= Un cas de canitie par commotion et émotion. Lyon méd., 1916, v. 125, p. 329.

=Sollier.= Persistance des troubles fonctionnelles pendant le sommeil. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, p. 1240.

=Sollier.= Sur l’abolition du réflexe cutané plantaire dans les paralysies ou contractures fonctionnelles. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 1280-1283.

=Sollier.= Du diagnostic clinique de l’exagération et de la persévérance des troubles nerveux fonctionnelles. Presse méd., Par., 1915, v. 23, pp. 505-507.

=Sollier.= Statistique des cas de névrose dus à la guerre. Bull. Acad. de méd., Par., 1915, v. 73, pp. 682-684.

=Sollier.= Diagnostic des contractures hystéro-traumatiques et des rétractions. Lyon méd., 1917, v. 126, pp. 93-96.

=Sollier.= Mécanothérapie et rééducation motrice au point de vue psycho-physiologique et moral. Paris méd., 1917, No. 38, pp. 246-249.

=Sollier et Chartier.= La commotion par explosifs et ses conséquences sur le système nerveux. Paris méd., 1915, v. 17, pp. 406-414.

=Sollier and Jousset, Xavier.= Névrites nitro-phénolées. Lyon méd., 1917, v. 126, pp. 187-192.

=Somen, H.= La pratique du massage. Paris méd., 1915, v. 17, pp. 97-103.

=Somen, H.= Memento de mécanothérapie. Paris, 1916, J. B. Ballière et fils, 96 p., 8^o.

=Sommer, R.= Krieg und Seelenleben--Einfluss des Krieges auf das normale Seelenleben. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1915, No. 40, p. 1481.

=Soulié, A.= Les nerfs. In Poirier, tome iii, fasc. 3.

=Souttar, H. S.= Some points in nerve injuries. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, ii, pp. 817-820.

=Soukhanoff, S. A.= De la conviction délirante d’être prisonnier de guerre; contribution à l’étude des troubles mentaux provoqués par la guerre actuelle. Ann. méd.-psychol., Par., 1914-15. v. 6, pp. 549-557.

=Soukhanoff, S. A.= Des psychonévroses traumatiques de guerre. Assemblée scientifique des médecins de l’hôpital de Notre-Dame-des-Affligés pour les alienés et de l’asile Novoznamenskaia, à Petrograd, avril 1915.

=Soukhanoff, S. A.= Psychopathy in time of war. Russk. Vrach., Petrogr., 1915, xiv, 800-804.

=Soukhanoff, S. A.= (Present condition of science concerning traumatic neurosis, questions of its study and treatment from the viewpoint of military medicine.) Voyenno-Med. J. Petrogr., 1916, ccxlv, med.-spec., 241-272.

=Soukhanoff, S. A.= (Psychoneuroses of war time.) Russk. Vrach., Petrogr., 1915, xiv, 437-442.

=Soukhanoff, S. A.= Psychopathies de guerre. Assemblée scientifique de l’hôpital de Notre-Dame-des-Affligés et de l’asile psychiatrique Novoznamenskaia, 7 août, 1915.

=Soukhanoff, S. A.= Symptômes nerveux accompagnant l’abasourdissement par l’explosion des obus. Gazette médicale russe, 1915.

=Soukhanoff, S. A.= (Psychoneuroses of wartime). Russk. Vrach., Petrogr., 1915, v. 14, pp. 437-442, pp. 800-804, pp. 841-843.

=Soukhanoff, S. A.= (Influence of wind contusion on the central nervous system.) Russk. Vrach., Petrogr., 1915, v. 14, pp. 1010-1013.

=Soukhanoff, S. A.= (Data on the question of psychoses in time of war). Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 2, pp. 160, 165, 204, 271.

=Soukhanoff, S. A.= (Present condition of science concerning traumatic neurosis, questions of its study and treatment from the viewpoint of military medicine). Voyenno-Med. J., Petrogr., 1916, v. 245, med.-spec. pt., pp. 241-272.

=Soulshow, H.= Sur la névrose traumatique avec lésion du labyrinthe. Gaz. méd. russe, No. 35, 1915.

=Souques, A.= Monoplégies hystéro-traumatiques chez les soldats. Rev. neurol., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 403-405.

=Souques, A.= Contractures ou pseudo-contractures hystéro-traumatiques. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, pp. 430-431.

=Souques, A.= A propos des contractures hystéro-traumatiques. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^2, p. 437.

=Souques, A.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, p. 471.

=Souques, A.= Sur les accidents nerveux déterminés par la déflagration de fortes charges d’explosifs. Discussion de Vincent. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 585-586.

=Souques, A.= (Synaesthesialgia in certain forms of painful neuritis: its treatment by rubber gloves.) Soc. de Neurol., May 6, 1915. Rev. Neurol., July, 1915.

=Souques, A.= Aréflexie généralisée chez un blessé du crâne. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 33, pp. 33-34.

=Souques, A. et Mégévand, J.= Un cas de camptocormie ancienne traitée et guérie par l’électrothérapie persuasive. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 142-143.

=Souques, Mégévand et Donnet, V.= Importance de l’analyse précoce du liquide céphalo-rachidien pour le diagnostic des syndrômes cérébromédullaires dûs au “vent de l’explosif.” Bull. et mém. soc. d’hôp. de Par., 1915, v. 39, pp. 917-926.

=Souques et Rosanoff-Saloff, Mme.= La camptocormie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914, 15, v. 22^1, pp. 937-939.

=Southard, E. E.= Shell Shock and After. (Shattuck Lecture.) Bos. M. & S. J., 1918, clxxix, 73.

=Southard, E. E.= The Training School of Psychiatric Social Work at Smith College. II. A Lay Reaction to Psychiatry. Mental Hygiene, II, October, 1918.

=Southard, E. E. and Solomon, H. C.= Neurosyphilis. Boston, 1917, pp. 398-425.

=Souttar, H. S.= Points arising in nerve injuries. Brit. Med. Jour., 1917, ii, 817.

=Spaulding, Edith R.= The Training School of Psychiatric Social Work at Smith College. III. The Course in Social Psychiatry. Mental Hygiene, II, October, 1918.

=Specht.= Zur Psychopathologie der Fahnenflucht. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1915, 4. 62^1, p. 267.

=Spielmeyer, W.= Zur Behandlung “traumatischer” Epilepsie. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62, pp. 342-344.

=Spielmeyer, W.= Zur Behandlung “traumatischer Epilepsie” nach Hirnschüssverletzung. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien, v. 11^1, p. 344.

=Spillmann.= Travaux du centre neurologique de Nancy. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22, p. 1191.

=Spillman.= Psychoses et psychonévroses de guerre. Société de Méd. de Nancy, 1915.

=Squire, J. Edward.= Medical Hints. Oxford War Primers, 1915.

=Stasser, M.= La rééducation professionnelle de mutilés de guerre. Arch. méd. Belges, 1917, v. 47, pp. 236-241.

=Stankovic, R.= Ueber tödlich verlaufende Tetanie. Wien. Klin. Wchnschr., 1917, 30, 1107-8.

=St. Clair-Thomson, W.= Functional cases. Discussion. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1914-15 (sect. Laryngol.), v. 8, pp. 118-119.

=Stearns, A. W.= The psychiatric examination of recruits. J. Am. M. A., Chicago, 1918, v. 70, pp. 229-231.

=Steiner.= Neurologie und Psychiatrie im Kriegslazarett. Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol. u. Psychiat., Berl., 1915, v. 30, pp. 305-318.

=Stelzner, H.= Aktuelle Massensuggestionen. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1914-15, v. 55, No. 2, pp. 365-388.

=Sterz.= Neuritis im Gebiete des Plexus lumbo-sacralis und hysterische Abasie nach Typhus. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Wien, 1915, v. 11^1, p. 331.

=Stevenson, W. F.= A note on “wind contusions” in war. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, ii, p. 338.

=Stevenson, W. F.= Note on the cause of death due to high explosive shells in unwounded men. Ibid., 450.

=Stewart, Purves.= Diagnoses of nervous diseases (War neurology). 1916, E. B. Treat Co., New York.

=Stewart, P. and Evans, Arthur.= Nerve injuries and treatment. 1916, Oxford Univ. Press.

=Steyerthal.= Die Hysterie im Kriege. Neurol. Centralbl., 37, Nr. 16, 1918.

=Stiefler, G.= Ein Fall von genuinen Narkolepsie. Neurol. Centralbl., 37, Nr. 11, 1918.

=Stier, E.= Dienstbeschädigung und Rentenversorgung bei Psychopathen. Die militärärztliche Sachsverständigentätigkeit auf dem Gebiete des Ersatzwesens und der militärischen Versorgung. Erste Teil., pp. 140-174, Jena, Fischer, 1917.

=Stier, E.= Wie kann der Entstehung von Kriegsneurosen bei der Feldarmee vorgebeugt werden? Deutsche mil. ärztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1918, 47, 60-72.

=Stier, E.= Zur militärischen Beurteilung nervöser Krankheitzustände, speziell der Epilepsie. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1916, v. 42, pp. 1153 and 1190-1196.

=Stiles, Harold J.= Operative treatment of nerve injuries. Amer. Jour. Orthop. Surg., 1918, xvi, 351.

=Stivers, C. G.= Testing the aviation candidate. So. Calif. Prac., 1917, xxxii, 169.

=Stookey, Byron.= Gunshot wounds of the peripheral nerves. Surg. Gynec. and Obst., Chic., 1916, v. 23, pp. 639-656.

=Stookey, B.= Gunshot wounds of peripheral nerves. S. G. O., 1916, xxiii, 639.

=Stookey, B.= Surgical considerations of peripheral nerve injuries. Surg. Gynecol. and Obstet., 1918, xxvii, 362.

=Stopford, John S. B.= So-called functional symptoms in organic nerve injuries. Lancet, Lon., 1918, i, 795.

=Stopford, John S. B.= Pathological diagnosis in gunshot injuries of peripheral nerves. Lancet, Lon., 1918, ii, 445.

=Stopford, John, S. B.= Trophic disturbances in gunshot injuries of peripheral nerves. Lancet, Lon., 1918, i, 465.

=Strain of War on the Nervous System.= Hospital, Lond., 1917, v. 61, pp. 415-416.

=Strain of war on the nervous system.= Hospital, Lon., 1917, lxii, 415.

=Stransky, E.= Einiges zur Psychiatrie und zur Psychologie im Kriege. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1915, lxv., 1025-1030.

=Strasser, Charlot.= Ueber Unfall und Militärneurosen. Cor.-Bl. f. Schwerze Aerzt., 1917, No. 9, pp. 257-274.

=Strauss, H.= Die Balneotherapie als Heilfactor bei Kriegsverletzungen und Erkrankungen. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien, 1915, v. 11^1, p. 659, also Ztschr. f. ärtzl. Fortbild., Jena, 1915, v. 12, pp. 581-586.

=Strümpell, A.= Ueber Wesen und Entstehung der hysterischen Krankheiterscheinungen. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1916, v. 55, No. 1-3.

=Sudden turning grey of the hair.= Lancet, Lond., 1915, ii, p. 613.

=Symonds, C. P.= Some diseases which have become common among soldiers in this country. II. Hysteria. Guy’s Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1916, xxx, 444-448.

=Syms, J. L. M.= Hysterics as seen at a base hospital. Practitioner, 1918, ci, 90.

=Syndrômes nerveux provoqués par l’éclatement des gros projectiles de guerre.= Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1915, v. 29, pp. 379-380.

=Syring.= Zur Behandlung der Schädelschüsse im Felde. München med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62^1, pp. 592-593.

=Szasz, Pest T.= Ueber funktionelle Hörstörungen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62^2, p. 117, also pp. 818-819.

=Sztanojevits, L.= Neurologisches während des Feldzunges. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien, 1915, v. 11^2, pp. 1155-1156.

=Tanflyeff, P. I.= Paraffin tumors, produced with a view of avoiding military service. Prakt. Vrach., S.-Peterb., 1914, xiii, 105, 120.

=Taylor, J. Madison.= Types of men as observed among recruits. Bos. M. & S. J., 1918, clxxix, 646.

=Terrien, T.= De quelques troubles visuels consécutives à l’éclatement des obus. Arch. d’ophth., Par., 1914-15. v. 34, pp. 633-650.

=Terrien, F.= Remarques sur la rééducation des aveugles. Paris méd., 1916, v. 21, pp. 490-493.

=Tests for alleged deafness= in exemption claims. N. Y. Med. Jour., 1917, cvi, 324.

=Tests for the Detection of Malingering.= Lancet, Lond., 1916, ii, pp. 80-81.

=Terrien, F. et Vinsonneau.= Hémianopsies d’origine corticale. Paris méd., 1916 (Part. méd.), v. 19, pp. 527-531.

=Thibierge, G.= La syphilis et l’armée. Paris, 1917, Masson et Cie.

=Thibierge, G.= Syphilis and the Army. Military Medical Manuals, Univ. of London Press, 1918.

=Thiemann, H.= Schädelschüsse. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62^1, pp. 593-595.

=Thoma.= Neurosen nach Kriegsverletzungen. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, xxix, 1412, 1509, 1541, 1574.

=Thomas, A.= Hypertonie musculaire dans la paralysie radiale en voie d’amélioration. Sensations cutanées dans le domaine du nerf radial, provoquées par la pression de muscles qui reçoivent leur innervation du même nerf. Egarement des cylindraxes regénérés, destinés à la peau dans les nerfs musculaires. Soc. de Neurol., July 29, 1915. Revue Neurol., Aug.-Sept., 1915.

=Thomas, A.= La sensibilité douloureuse de la peau à la piqûre et au pincement dans la période de restauration des nerfs sectionnés après suture ou greffe. Soc. de Neur., Feb. 3, 1916. Revue Neurol., Feb., 1916.

=Thomas, A.= (Multiple paralyses of the cranial nerves.) Soc. de Neurol., July 1, 1915.

=Thomas, André.= Topoparesthésies cicatricielles: examen des troncs nerveux et des cicatrices dans les blessures des nerfs. Paris méd., 1916 (Part. méd.), v. 19, pp. 535-537.

=Thomas, André.= Hypermyotonie ou contracture secondaire dans les paralysies des nerfs périphériques par blessure de guerre. Paris méd., 1916, v. 21, pp. 203-209.

=Thomas, André et Ceillier, H.= Hémianesthésie cérébrale par blessure de guerre. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 34-38.

=Thomas, E.= Troubles cardiaques et service militaire. Rev. méd. de la Suisse, Rom., Genève, 1917, v. 37, pp. 270-283.

=Thomas, J. J.= Types of neurological cases seen at a base hospital. J. Nerv. and Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1916, v. 44, pp. 495-502.

=Thomas, J. Lynn.= Peripheral shock and its central effects. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1916, ii, pp. 44-45.

=Thomas, J. L.= Death from high explosives without wounds. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, v. 1, p. 599.

=Thomson, Campbell.= Shell shock without visible signs of injury. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1915-16, v. 9 (Neurol. sect.), pp. 36-37.

=Thomson, D. G.= A descriptive record of the conversion of a county asylum into a war hospital for sick and wounded soldiers in 1915. J. Ment. Sc., Lond., 1916, v. 62, pp. 109-135.

=Thorne, Bezly.= Treatment by physical methods of mental disabilities induced by the war. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917-18, v. 10 (sect. Balneol.), pp. 39-41.

=Thorne, W. B.= The soldier’s heart. Practitioner, 1916, xcvi, 551.

=Three Cases of Head Injury.= Guy’s Hosp. Gaz. Lond., 1916, v. 30, pp. 297-299.

=Tilley, Herbert.= Two cases of functional aphonia following bursting of a shell in close proximity. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1915-16, v. 8 (Laryngol. sect.), p. 155.

=Timofieyeff, A. V.= (Where do soldiers in the active army become insane?) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 2, p. 261.

=Timofieyeff, A. V.= (Statistics of mental diseases in the active army in the present campaign.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 2, p. 341.

=Timofieyeff, S. L.= (Contractures of the fingers and toes in those who injure themselves to avoid military service.) Voyenno. Med. J., Petrogr., 1915, v. 242, pued. spec. pt., pp. 27-42.

=Timofieyeff, S. L.= (Self inflicted injuries and malingering among recruits under observation; according to data of the Kiyev military hospital for 1911.) Voyenno. Med. J., Petrogr., 1915, v. 243, pp. 591-630.

=Tinel, J.= Les Blessures des Nerfs. Collection Horizon, Masson et Cie, Paris, 1917 (also trans. Engl., Phila.).

=Tinel.= Le signe du “fourmillement” dans les lésions des nerfs. Presse méd., Oct. 7, 1915.

=Tinel, J.= Un cas de nystagmus fonctionnel. Rev. neurol., Par., 1914-15, v. 22^1, pp. 490-492.

=Tinel, J.= Paralysie fonctionnelle par stupeur musculaire. Rev. neurol., 1917, v. 24, pp. 500-501.

=Tobias, E.= Ergebnisse der bisherigen Kriegserfahrungen auf dem Gebiete des Nervensystems. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1916, v. 62, p. 139.

=Todd, J. L.= The retraining of disabled men. Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., 1917, v. 23, pp. 380-384.

=Tombleson, J. B.= A series of military cases treated by hypnosis. Lancet, Lond., 1916, ii, pp. 709-710.

=Tombleson, J. B.= An account of twenty cases treated by hypnotic suggestion. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1917, v. 29, pp. 340-346.

=Tompkins, E.= Stammering in connection with military service. Amer. Jour. Pub. Health, 1917, vii, 638.

=Tooth, Howard H.= Neurasthenia and psychasthenia. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1917, v. 28, pp. 329-345.

=Townsend, R. O.= Two cases for comment. (I) Malingering or true neurosis. (II) Malingering or hysteria. Practitioner, Lond., 1917, xcix, 88-91.

=Traitement de l’anorexie mentale.= J. de méd. et chir. prat., Par., 1916, v. 87, pp. 94-96.

=Treatment of peripheral nerve injuries.= Rev. of War Surg. & Med., 1918, i, No. 3, 40.

=Treatment of Shell Shock.= N. Y. Med. Jour., 1917, cvi, 1142.

=Treatment of War Psychoses.= Med. Press and Circ., Lond., 1916; pp. 507-508.

=Trombetta, E.= Gli epilettici in zona di guerra. Gior. d. med. mil., Roma, 1918, lxvi, 54-58.

=Trombetta, E.= Gli inabili alle fatiche di guerra. Gior. di med. mil., Roma, 1917, lxv, 427-436.

=Trömner.= Einen Fall von lokaler traumatischer Hysterie. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, p. 415.

=Trömner.= Brown-Séquard-Lähmung durch Nackenschuss ohne Wirbelverletzung. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, p. 416.

=Trömner.= (a) Lokale traumatische Hysterie. (b) Schuss durch den Hals. (c) Brown-Séquard-Lähmung durch Nackenschuss ohne Wirbelverletzung. (Abstract) Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41, pp. 901-902.

=Trömner.= (a) Nachweis der Entartungsreaktion. (b) Mittlere Arm-Plexuslähmung. (c) Blutdruck- und Pulsanomalien bei organischen Nervenleiden. (d) Halsschüsse. (Abstract) Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41, p. 1021.

=Trotter, Robert H.= Observations upon the condition known as D. A. H. Lancet, Lon., 1918, l, 371.

=Troubles d’origine émotive chez le combattant.= Progrès méd., Par., 1916, v. 31, p. 48.

=Truc, H.= L’héméralopie dans l’armée. Montpel. méd., 1916, v. 39, pp. 269-273.

=Truelle, V., et Bouderlique, Mlle.= Etat dépressif consécutif à une émotion de guerre. Ann. méd. psychol., Par., 1917, v. 73, pp. 595-602.

=Tsimken.= (Experimental psychology in the nature of an objective means in the diagnosis of malingering.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 1, pp. 240-242.

=Tsiplyayeff, P. I.= (Simulation of fever, and measuring of the temperature in cadets.) Vestnik Obshtsh. Hig., Sudeb. i Prakt. Med., Petrogr., 1916, lii, 1277-1284.

=Tubby, A. H.= Cases of nerve concussion due to bullet and shell wounds. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, i, pp. 57-59.

=Tubby, A. H.= Bullet wounds affecting the motor fibers of the external popliteal nerve. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, i. p. 333.

=Tuke, Seymour.= War and insanity. J. Ment. Sc., Lond., 1916, v. 62, pp. 818-819.

=Tullidge, E. K.= Shock neuroses et psychoses in present war. Penn. M. J., Athens, 1916, v. 19, pp. 778-782.

=Tulloch, A. B.= Shell shock. Lancet, Lond., 1915, ii, p. 575.

=Tumiati, C.= La guérison rapide du mutisme de guerre par la méthode de Lombard. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, p. 475.

=Turck, Fenton, B.= Wound and shell shock and their cure. N. Y. Med. Jour., 1918, cvii, 901.

=Türk, N.= Ueber psychische Störungen bei Verschütteten nach ihrer Belebung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1917, v. 29, pp. 910-913.

=Turlais.= Vent d’obus. Arch. méd. d’Angers, 1915, xix, 113-117.

=Turner, W. A.= Nervous and mental shock; arrangements for the care of cases coming from overseas. Lancet, Lon., 1916, i, 1073.

=Turner, W. A.= Remarks on cases of nervous and mental shock observed in the base hospitals in France. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1915, i, 833-835. Also J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1915, xxiv, 343-352.

=Turner, W. A.= Cases of nervous and mental shock. Brit. M. J., London, 1915, i, pp. 833-835.

=Turner, W. A.= Arrangements for the care of cases of nervous and mental shock coming from overseas. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1916, v. 27^1, pp. 619-626; also Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, pp. 1073-1075.

=Turner, W. A.= Remarks made on paper of Sir John Collie, “The management of neurasthenia and allied disorders contracted in the Army.” “Recalled to Life,” 1917, Sept., No. 2, pp. 251-252.

=Turrell, W. J.= Electric treatment of trench foot and frost-bite. Pract., Lond., 1916, v. 96, pp. 52-61.

=Turrell, W. J.= Electrotherapy at a base hospital. Lancet, Lond., 1915, i, pp. 229-231.

=Turrell, Sibley=, et al. Discussion of electrical treatment of wounds. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1914-15 (Electro-therap. sect.), pp. 35-52.

=Turrell, W. J.= The electrical treatment of the wounded. Lancet, Lond., 1916, ii, pp. 1005-1008; also Am. J. Electrotherap. and Radiol., N. Y., 1917, v. 35, 215-221.

=Uhthoff, W.= Ueber Kriegsblinde und Kriegsblinden-Fürsorge. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 53, pp. 78-81.

=Uhthoff.= Augenärztliche Erfahrungen und Betrachtungen über Kriegsblinde. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1916, v. 42, p. 1468.

=U. S. War Dept., Surgeon General’s Office.= War surgery of the nervous system; a digest of the important medical journals and books published during the European War. Wash., 1917, Gov. Print. Off., 360 p., 8^o.

=Urbantschitsch, E.= Rasche Heilung der Symptome der im Kriege entstandenen traumatischen Neurose. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, xxix, 1051.

=Urstein, M. S.= (Mental diseases caused by the war, and mental disturbances caused by wounds of the brain.) Russk. Vrach., Petrogr., 1916, xv, 246-249.

=Utilisation des indisciplinés en temps de guerre.= Progrès Méd., Par., 1916, No. 3, pp. 70-72.

=Vachet, Pierre.= Les troubles mentaux consécutifs au shock des explosifs modernes. Thèses de Paris, 1915-16, No. 15.

=Valobra, I.= Sui disturbi nervosi detti di natura riflessa in neurologia di guerra. Policlin., Roma, 1917, xxiv, sez. med., 349-370.

=Van Schevensteen, A.= Considerations sur les conjonctivites provoquées. Clin. opht., Par., 1916, v. 21, pp. 595-603.

=Vaquez, H. and Donzelot, E.= L’aptitude fonctionnelle cardiaque du soldat. Ann. de méd., Par., 1917, v. 4, pp. 377-390.

=Veale, Rawdon A.= Some cases of so-called functional paresis arising out of the war and their treatment. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1917, v. 29, pp. 607-614.

=Verdelet, Louis.= Un cas de lésion nerveuse traumatique. Caducée, Par., 1916, v. 16, p. 118.

=Verger, Henri.= Abandon de poste en présence de l’ennemi dans une fugue épileptique. Jour. de méd. de Bordeaux, 1915-16, v. 45, pp. 63-65.

=Verger, H.= La notion de consolidation dans les névroses traumatiques des sinistrés du travail et des blessés de guerre. Progrès méd., Par., 1916, v. 31, pp. 118-122.

=Verger, H. et Penaud, R.= Les hémiplégies tardives consécutives aux blessures de la région cervicale. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 281-288.

=Viets, Henry.= Shell shock. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1917, v. 69, pp. 1779-1786.

=Viets, Henry.= London war hospitals. Boston M. and S. J., 1917, v. 176, p. 222.

=Villaret, Maurice.= Au sujet des séquelles nerveuses des traumatismes crânio-cérébraux de la guerre (une statistique de 250 cas). Bull. Acad. de méd., Par., 1916, v. 76, p. 420.

=Villaret, Maurice.= Vingt-cinq cas d’astéréognosie reliquat de blessures crânio-cérébrales? Presse méd., Par., 1916, v. 24^1, p. 56.

=Villaret, Maurice.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne--par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 458-460; also p. 473.

=Villaret, Maurice.= Propositions de réforme, les évaluations d’invalidité et les décisions concernant les militaires atteints de lésions ou troubles du système nerveux. Montpel. méd., 1916, v. 39, pp. 372-386.

=Villaret, Maurice et Faure-Beaulieu, M.= Les anesthésies corticales à topographie atypique dans les traumatismes crâniens. Paris méd., 1916, v. 19, pp. 514-518.

=Villaret, Maurice et Faure-Beaulieu, M.= L’épilepsie tardive consécutive aux traumatismes de guerre crânio-cérébraux. Montpel. méd., 1916, v. 39, p. 61.

=Villaret, Maurice et Faure-Beaulieu, M.= L’évolution des traumatismes de guerre crânio-cérébraux. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 832-833.

=Villaret, Maurice et Faure-Beaulieu, M.= Les troubles nerveux tardifs consécutifs aux traumatismes crânio-cérébraux de guerre. Rev. gén. de path. de guerre, 1916, No. 3, pp. 213-245.

=Villaret, Maurice et Faure-Beaulieu, M.= Le signe de la flexion du gros orteil par percussion du tendon achilléen. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, 531-532.

=Villaret, Maurice et Rives, A.= L’hémianopsie en quadrant, reliquat isolé de certaines blessures crânio-cérébrales. Bull. et. mém. Soc. méd. d’hôp. de Par., 1915, v. 39, pp. 1234-1237.

=Villaret, Maurice et Rives, A.= L’hémianopsie bilatérale homonyme en quadrant seul reliquat de blessures graves du lobe occipital. Paris méd., 1916, v. 19 (part. méd.), pp. 20-23.

=Villaret, Maurice et Mignard, M.= Le syndrôme psychique résiduel des traumatismes crânio-cérébraux de la guerre. Paris méd., 1916, (part. méd.), v. 21, pp. 209-214.

=Vilvandre, G.= Radiography in gunshot wounds of the skull. Arch. of Radiol. and Elec., 1916, 306.

=Vilvandre, G. and Morgan, J. D.= Movements of foreign bodies in the brain. Arch. of Radiol. and Elec., 1916, xxi, 22.

=Vinaj, G. S.= La terapia fisica in tempo di guerra. Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1917, v. 28, pp. 30-45.

=Vincent, Armand et Wilhelm, André.= Un cas curieux de blessure du crâne par éclat d’obus. Paris méd., 1915 (part. méd.) v. 17, pp. 118-119.

=Vincent, Cl.= Du pronostic des troubles nerveux d’ordre réflexe. Persistance ou augmentation des troubles vasomoteurs et de l’amyotrophie malgré une mobilisation active et prolongée du membre malade. Soc. de Neurol., Nov. 1916.

=Vincent, Cl.= Note sur le traitement de certaines troubles fonctionnels. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 23, pp. 102-104.

=Vincent, Cl.= Au sujet de l’hystérie et de la simulation. Rev. neurol., 1916, v. 23, pp. 104-107.

=Vincent, Cl.= Discussion de la conduite à tenir vis-à-vis des blessures du crâne par P. Marie. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 471-472.

=Vincent, Cl.= Quelques rectifications à l’article de M. Rimbaud; Sur le traitement des psychonévroses de guerre. Marseille méd., 1916-17, liii, 936-940.

=Vincent, Cl.= La rééducation intensive des hystériques invétérés. Bull. et mém. Soc. méd., d’ hôp. de Par., 1916, 21 juillet.

=Vincent, Cl.= Sur les accidents nerveux déterminés par la déflagration de fortes charges d’explosifs. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 29, pp. 573-574.

=Vincent, Cl.= Le traitement des phénomènes hystériques par la “rééducation intensive.” Arch. de méd. électr., Bordeaux, 1916, v. 24, pp. 405-416.

=Vincent, Cl.= Variations du réflexe achilléen chez certaines hommes atteints de troubles physiopathiques des membres inférieurs. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 224-231.

=Vincent, Cl.= Sur le traitement et le pronostic des phénomènes physiopathiques. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 537-544.

=Vincent, W.= Use of asylums as military hospitals. J. Ment. Sc., Lond., 1916, v. 62, pp. 174-178.

=Viruboff, M. A.= (Psychoses and psychoneuroses of the war.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 2, pp. 70-72.

=Viruboff, M. A.= (Organization of aid to insane soldiers.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 2, pp. 168-171.

=Viruboff, M. A.= (Necessity for constructing hospitals for soldiers suffering from psychoneuroses.) Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1916, v. 3, p. 194.

=Viruboff, M. A.= (Organization of the care of insane warriors.) Sovrem. Psikhiat., Mosk., 1916, v. 10, pp. 19-27.

=Viry, H.= L’instinct génésique et la guerre actuelle. Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1916, v. 30, pp. 355-357.

=Vitaut, L.= Un cas d’œdème de striction. Rev. gén. de clin. et de thérap., Par., 1916, xxx, 551.

=Vlasoff, Y. P.= Cases of artificial phlegmons caused by injections of kerosene. Voyenno-Med. J., Petrogr., 1915, ccxlii, med.-spec. pt., 63-73.

=Vlasto, Michael.= Two cases of functional aphonia. J. Roy. Nav. M. Serv., Lond., 1917, v. 3, pp. 113-115.

=Vogt, H.= Die Kriegsneurosen (in: Handbuch der Therapie der Nervenkrankheiten, Jena, Gustav Fischer, 1916).

=Vogt, H.= Die Neurosen im Kriege (in: Die Kriegsbeschädigungen des Nervensystems, Wiesbaden, Bergmann, 1917).

=Von Eberts, E. M.= Functional re-education and vocational training of soldiers disabled in war. Canad. M. Ass. J., Toronto, 1917, v. 7, pp. 193-200.

=Vorschläge zur= Abfindung der Kriegsneurosen auf Grund dieser Erfahrungen. Med. Cor.-Bl. d. Württemb. ärztl. Landesver. Stuttg., 1916, v. 86, p. 42.

=Voskresenski, M. K.= (Brief annual review of the activity of the psychiatric organization of the Russian Society of the Red Cross at the armies of the southwestern front.) Russk. Vrach., Petrogr., v. 15, pp. 12-16.

=Voss, G.= Zur Frage der Simulation bei Soldaten. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1916, No. 48, pp. 1476-1477.

=Vvedenski, I. N.= (Cases of wartime psychoses in children.) Sovrem. Psikhiat., Mosk., 1916, v. 10, pp. 1-8.

=Wagener.= Arbeitstherapie und Rentenabschätzung bei Kriegsneurotiker. Neurol. Centralbl., 37, Nr. 16, 1918.

=Wagner.= Ueberblick über die in der Heil- und Pflegeanstalt Giessen behandelten nerven und geisteskranken Soldaten. München med. Wchnschr., 1916, No. 15, pp. 548-550.

=Wagner, v. Jauregg.= Nervöse Störungen nach eine oberflächliche Verletzung am Rücken durch Schrapnellschuss. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 28, p. 190.

=Wallace, Cuthbert C.= Traumatic shock. Report of fourth session of Research Soc. of American Red Cross in France. Med. Bull., 1918, i, 417.

=Wallace, W.= Methods of examining the vision of recruits and soldiers with special reference to assumed and real defects. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1916, v. 26, pp. 471-489.

=Waller, A. D.= Galvanometric observation of the emotivity of a normal subject (English) during the German air raid of Whit-Sunday, May 19, 1918. Lancet, Lon., 1918, I, 916.

=Walther, Ch.= Traumatisme de la région scapulaire. Décollement de l’omoplate. Paralysie totale du membre supérieur d’origine psychique. Bull. et mém. soc. de chir. de Par., 1914, v. 40, pp. 1380-1382.

=War and Incidence of Insanity.= Med. Officer, Lond., 1917, v. 16, Oct. 6.

=War and the Incidence of Insanity.= Pub. Health J., Toronto, 1917, v. 8, p. 30.

=War and Insanity.= Med. Officer, Lond., 1916, v. 15, p. 43.

=War and Insanity.= Hospital, Lond., 1917, v. 60, p. 5.

=War and Mental Hospitals.= Med. Officer, Lond., 1916, v. 15, p. 108.

=War and Nervous Breakdowns.= Lancet, 1915, i, pp. 189-190.

=War and the Nervous System.= M. J. Australia, Sydney, 1916, v. 1, p. 205.

=War and Neuroses.= J. Am. M. A., Chicago, 1917, v. 67, pp. 647-648.

=War and Other Causes of Insanity.= Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, i, p. 301 (also 1917, i, p. 310).

=War and Psychoanalysis.= N. York M. J., 1916, v. 104, p. 1251.

=War neuroses and psychoses.= Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1916, v. 38, pp. 320, 428, 545.

=War Surgery of the Nervous System.= Pub. Office Surgeon General, 1917.

=Watson-Williams, P.= Functional cases. Discussion. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1914-15 (sect. Laryngol.), v. 8, p. 119.

=Weber, L. W.= Ueber Granatkontusion (Gaupp). Neurol. Centralbl., 1915, v. 34, p. 780.

=Weber, L. W.= Zur Entstehung der Unfallsneurosen. München med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62, p. 400.

=Weber, F. Parkes.= Aspects of death and correlated aspects of life in art, epigram, and poetry. 3rd ed., London, 1918.

=Weekers, L.= L’héméralopie chez les soldats. Arch. d’opht., Par., 1916, v. 35, pp. 73-88.

=Weekers, L.= Night Blindness (hemeralopia). Med. Press and Circ., Lond., 1916, v. 102, pp. 386-387.

=Weichbrodt, R.= Einige Bemerkungen zur Behandlung d. Kriegsneurotikern. Monatschr. f. Psych. u. Neurol., 43, 1918.

=Weil, Gaupp, Weintrand, Sänger, Lilienstein.= Diskussion über Kriegserfahrungen. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 956-960.

=Welch, W. H.= Medical problems of the war. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Balt., 1917, Apr., p. 156.

=Wessman, R.= Die Beurteilung von Augensymptomen bei Hysterischen. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Augenh., Halle a. S., 1916, v. 10, No. 1/2 also Cor. Bl. f. Schweize Aerzte, 1917, No. 6, p. 191.

=West, C. E.= Special discussion on warfare injuries and neuroses. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917, v. 10 (sec. Otol.), pp. 92-93.

=Westphal, A.= Hysterischen beziehungsweise psychogenen Hör- und Sprachstörungen bei Soldaten. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien, 1915, v. 11^2, p. 1303.

=Westphal, A.= Ueber Augensymptome in einem Falle von traumatischer Hysterie (mit Krankenvorstellung). (Abstract) Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41, p. 1202.

=Westphal, A.= (a) Hysterische Taubstummheit bei Kriegsteilnehmern. (b) Hörstummheit. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1915, v. 41^2, pp. 1560-1561.

=Westphal, A. und Hübner, A. H.= Ueber nervöse und psychische Erkrankungen im Kriege. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 11^1, pp. 381-383; also pp. 413-417.

=Wexberg, Erwin.= Indirekte Gehirnverletzung durch Schädelschuss. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 29, pp. 418-419.

=Weyert.= Militär-psychiatrische Beobachtungen und Erfahrungen. Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. u. d. Geb. d. Nerv. u. Geistesk., Halle a. S., 1915, v. 11, No. 2 to No. 4, pp. 1-145.

=Weygandt, W.= Versorgung der Neurosen und Psychosen im Felde. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien, v. 10^2, pp. 1503-1505.

=Weygandt, W.= Psychosen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1914, v. 51^2, p. 1949.

=Weygandt, W.= Geisteskrankheiten im Kriege. München med. Wchnschr., 1914, ii, v. 61, pp. 2109-2112.

=Weygandt, W.= Kriegspsychiatrische Begutachtungen. München. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62^2, pp. 1257-1259; also Neurol. Centralbl. Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 925-926.

=Weygandt, W.= Kriegspsychosen. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 43-44.

=Weygandt, W.= Psychische Erkrankungen bei Soldaten. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1915, xli, 540, 694.

=Weygandt, W.= Psychose auf Grund von Hirntrauma. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1915, v. 41, p. 1354.

=Weygandt, W.= Kriegspsychiatrische Begutachtungen. Med. Klin., Berl. u. Wien, 1915, v. 11^2, p. 1084.

=Weygandt, W.= Psychosen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 52^1, p. 224.

=Weygandt, W.= Kriegseinflüsse und Psychiatrie. Jahresk. ärtzl. Fortbild., München, 1915, v. 5, pp. 15-50.

=Weygandt, W.= Kriegspsychiatrische Begutachtungen. Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1915-16, v. 17, pp. 215-217.

=Weygandt, W.= Die Geisteskrankheiten im Kriege (in Die Kriegsbeschädigungen des Nervensystems. Wiesbaden, Bergmann, 1917).

=Whale, H. L.= Functional aphonia. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1914-15, (Laryngol. sec.), v. 8, p. 117.

=White, Ernest W.= Shell shock and neurasthenia in the hospitals in the western command; observations. Brit. Med. Jour., 1918, i, 421.

=White, J. Renfrew.= The extent and nature of the sensory loss in musculospiral paresis. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1916, pp. 340-353.

=White, R. P.= Effects of dinitrobenzine and other nitrosubstitution products of the aromatic series on the workmen employed in the manufacture of high explosives. (See Oliver’s “Dangerous Trades,” p. 475.)

=White, S. E.= Nerve-strain and war. Lancet, Lond., 1915, ii, 1317.

=White, W. A.= The state hospital and the war. Mental Hyg., Concord, N. H., 1917, i, 377-382.

=Wicart.= Les mutilations de l’ouïe par les détonations. Comment elles guérrissent. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 8.

=Wideroe, S.= (Shell shock.) Norsk. Tidsskr. i mil., Hälsov., Kristiania, 1917, v. 21, pp. 77-90.

=Wiener, E.= Hitzschlag und Sonnenstich. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 28, pp. 721-722.

=Wietfeldt.= Avitaminose als Ursache der Nachtblindheit im Felde. München med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62^2, p. 1743.

=Wietung.= Leitsätze der funktionellen Nachbehandlung kriegschirurgischer Schäden. Leipz., 1915, 43 p., 8^o.

=Williams, Frankwood E. and Brown, Mabel W.= Neuropsychiatry and the war, a bibliography with abstracts. Ment. Hyg., Concord, N. H., 1917, v. 1, pp. 409-474.

=Williamson, R. T.= Remarks on the treatment of neurasthenia and psychasthenia following shell shock. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1917, ii, 713-715.

=Williamson, R. T.= Treatment of neurasthenia following shell shock. Brit. M. J., Lond., ii, pp. 713-715.

=Wilmanns.= Dienstbrauchbarkeit der Psychopathen. München med. Wchnschr. 1916, No. 44, p. 1558.

=Wilson, Gordon.= Special discussion on warfare injuries and neuroses. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1917, v. 10 (sec. Otol.), pp. 91-92.

=Wilson, J. G.= Effects of high explosives on the ear. Brit. Med. Jour., 1917, i, 353.

=Wilson, J. G.= Further report on the effects of high explosives on the ear. Brit. Med. Jour., 1917, i, 578.

=Wiltshire.= A contribution to the etiology of shell shock. Lancet, Lond., 1916, i, 1207-1212.

=Wind of the Cannon Ball.= Monde méd., Par., 1915, v. 25, pp. 214-217.

=Wiszwianski.= Demonstration von Kriegsneurosen und Neuralgien besonders Ischias. Fortsche. d. Med., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915-16, v. 2, p. 24.

=Witry.= Le centre neurologique et psychiatrique de la forteresse de Metz en 1914. Ann. méd. psychol., Par., 1916-17, v. 73, pp. 96-101.

=Wittermann, E.= Kriegspsychiatrische Erfahrungen aus der Front. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1916, v. 29, p. 1315.

=Wittermann, E.= Kriegspsychiatrische Erfahrungen aus der Front. Münch. med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62, pp. 1164-1166; also, Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, p. 928.

=Wohlwill.= Aphasische Störungen infolge von Kopfschüssen. (Abstract) Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41, p. 1603.

=Wohlwill.= Demonstration: 3 Patienten mit aphasischen Störungen infolge von Kopfschüssen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 51^1, pp. 168-169.

=Wohlwill.= Sprachstörung nach Schussverletzung. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, p. 46.

=Woitachewsky.= Contribution à l’étude de l’hystéro-traumatisme. Rev. Neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, p. 476.

=Wolff.= Erhebliche Sprachstörung nach Schussverletzung am Kopf. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1916, No. 3, p. 92.

=Wolfsohn, Julian M.= The predisposing factors of war psychoneuroses. Lancet, Lond., 1918, i, pp. 177-180; also J. Am. M. A., Chicago, 1918, v. 70, pp. 303-308.

=Wollenberg, R.= Lazarettbeschäftigung und Militärnervenheilstätte. Deut. Med. Woch., 1915, xli, 757.

=Wollenberg.= Psychisch-nervöse Störungen im Kriegszeiten. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1914, v. 10^2, p. 1927.

=Wollenberg.= Nervöse Erkrankungen bei Kriegsteilnehmern. München med. Wchnschr., 1914, No. 44, pp. 2181-2183.

=Wollenberg, R.= Ueber die Wirkungen der Granatschütterung. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1915, v. 34, pp. 922-924.

=Wollenberg, R.= Lazarettbeschäftigung und Militärnervenheilstätte. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41, pp. 757-760.

=Wollenberg, R.= Weitere Erfahrungen mit der Heilbeschäftigung nervenkranker Soldaten. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1916, v. 42, pp. 6-7.

=Wollenberg, R.= Zur Lehre von den traumatischen Neurosen. Kriegsärztliche Erfahrungen. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tübing., 1916, ci (Kriegschir. Hefte V), 343-357.

=Wollenberg.= Zur Vorgeschichte du Kriegsneurotiker. Neurol. Centralbl., 37, Nr. 16, 1918.

=Work in France and Germany (for the care of disabled soldiers).= Recalled to Life, Lond., 1917, pp. 180-186, 3 pl.

=Wright, Almroth E. (Sir) and Colebrook, Leonard.= Acidosis of shock and suspended circulation. Lancet, Lon., 1918, i, 763.

=Wright, H. P.= Suggestions for a further classification of cases of so-called shell shock. Canad. M. Ass. J., Toronto, 1917, v. 7, pp. 629-635.

=Wyroubow, N. A.= (Traumatic Psychoneuroses.) Moscow, 1915.

=Wyroubow, N. A.= (Contribution à l’étude des psychoses et des psychonévroses, observées à la suite de la guerre.) Gaz. (russe) Psychiat. 1915, No. 5. (Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, p. 468.)

=Wyroubow, N. A.= Les altérations de la voix et de la parole dans la psychose ou psychonévrose par contusion. Rev. neurol., Par., 1916, v. 24, pp. 312-316.

=Yealland, Lewis R.= Hysterical Disorders of Warfare. Macmillan, 1918.

=Yegiazaroff, I. N.= (Psycho- and neuropathological observations on the wounded and contused in the present war; mutism and deaf-mutism in wounded and contused; demonstration in four cases.) Trudi, Protok. Imp. Kavkazsk. Med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1914-15, v. 51, pp. 81-83.

=Yerkes, R. M.= The relation of psychology to military activities. Mental Hyg., Concord, N. H., i, pp. 371-376.

=Yerkes, R. M.= Psychology and national service. Psychol. Bull., Princeton, N. J., and Lancaster, Pa., 1917, v. 14, pp. 259-263; also Science, N. Y., and Lancaster, Pa., 1917, v. 46, pp. 101-103.

=Yurman, N. A.= (Neurasthenic psychoses in time of war). Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 2, pp. 139-142.

=Zade, M.= Ueber Blendungserscheinungen im Felde. München med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62, pp. 1514-1515.

=Zadek, J.= Lähmungen nach Typhus. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41^2, pp. 1033-1034.

=Zakharschenko, M. A.= Un nouveau syndrôme dans les contusions aériennes. Gaz. (russe) Psychiat., 1915, No. 4. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, p. 468.

=Zakharschenko, M. A.= (New symptom in wind contusion). Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1915, v. 2, pp. 56-59.

=Zakharschenko, M. A.= (The clinical picture of disturbances of speech in those suffering from contusion, in connection with the question of air contusions). Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1916, v. 3, pp. 369-372.

=Zalkind, A. B.= (Nervous diseases of war time). Psikhiat. Gaz., Petrogr., 1916, v. 3, pp. 76-78.

=Zange, Johannes.= Ueber hysterische (psychogene) Funktionsstörungen des nervosen Ohrapparats im Kriege. München med. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 62^2, pp. 957-961.

=Zange, Johannes.= Hysterische Hörstörungen im Kriege. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41^2, p. 843.

=Zange, Johannes.= Die organischen Schädigungen des nervösen Ohrapparates im Kriege. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl. u. Leipz., 1915, v. 41^2, p. 994.

=Zangger.= Welche medizinischen Erfahrungen bei Katastrophen können im heutiger Kriege verwertet werden? Cor. Bl. f. Schweiz. Aerzte, 1915, v. 45, pp. 190-191.

=Zangger, H.= Zur Frage der traumatischen Neurose. Zentralbl. f. Gewerbehyg., Berl., 1916, v. 4, p. 10; pp. 25-32.

=Zanietowski, J.= Die moderne Elektromedizin in der Kriegstherapie. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1915, v. 28, p. 805, p. 810, p. 838.

=Zimmern, A.= Quels enseignements nous fournit la réaction de dégénérescence dans les blessures des nerfs. Presse méd., April 15, 1915.

=Zimmern, A. et Logre, B.= Sur le réflexe galvano-psychique. Rev. neurol., Par., 1917, v. 24, pp. 565-567; also Jour. de Radiol. et d’Electrol., v. 2, No. 10, 1917, juillet-août, p. 610.

=Zimmern, A. et Logre, B.= Sur le réflexe galvano-psychique. Presse méd., Par., 1917, v. 25, p. 414.

=Zimmern et Perol.= Electrodiagnostie de guerre. Collection Horizon, Masson et Cie, 1917.

=Zoroastroff, A. V.= (Malingering with a view to avoiding military service). Voyenno-Med. J., Petrogr., 1915, v. 243, pp. 473-475.

=Zuccari, G.= Alcuni casi di psicosi da guerra. Riv. di psicol., Bologna, 1916, v. 12, pp. 129-140.

=Zunahme geistiger Erkrankungen=, Die behauptete, bei Beginn des Kriegs in der Zivilbevölkern Deutschlands (Ergebnis einer Umfrage). Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle, 1915, v. 17, pp. 167-170.

INDEX

Abderhalden test, 219.

Abdominothoracic tetanus, =Case= =403=.

Aboulia, 719.

Abrahams, 639, 640, 769, =Case= =236=.

Accommodation paresis, 612.

Acrocontracture, =Cases= =235=, =428=, =486=, =489=, =529= (bayonet clutch), =530=.

Acroparalysis, =Cases= =250=, =428=.

Acroparesthesia, 845, =Case= =132=.

Acoumeter, 809.

Addison’s disease, 239.

Adiadochokinesis, 301.

Adrenalin, 229, 239, 689.

Adrian and Yealland, 674, 702, 797, =Cases= =563=, =564=.

Ageusia, 375.

Agoraphobia, 260, 763.

Agraphia, =Cases= =220=.

Aimé, 672, 689.

Albumin in spinal fluid, 280.

Albuminuria, question of hysterical, 535.

Alcoholism (see Pharmacopsychoses, dipsomania), 58, 113-130, 459, 589, 668, 768, 800, 874, =Cases= =86-97=, BIB., 907, 910, 912, 964.

Alcoholism, experimental, 118.

Alexia, 161.

Alquier, 196.

Amaurosis (see Ophthalmology).

Amblyopia, 374, 609-610. BIB., 959.

Amentia, 360.

Amnesia, 303, 392, 435, 441, 444, 453, 462, 467, 477, 487, 488, 492, 499, 634 (recurrent), 635, 676, 734, 739, 757, 828. BIB., 932, 955, 958, 968.

Amnesia, in malaria, =Case= =129=. BIB., 923.

Amyotrophy, 719, 761.

Analgesia, 252, 253, 483, 567.

Anaphylaxis, 114, 329, 414, 464.

Anemia, capillary, 265.

Aneroid, 275.

Anesthesia, 253, 262, 277, 292, 320, 452, 483, 498, 538, 544, 568, 575, 577, 685, 744, 771, 783, 800, 824, 827, 872. BIB., 918, 961.

Anesthesia, corneal, in normal persons, 610.

Anesthesia en lunettes, 610.

Anesthesia, reëducation of, 568.

Anesthesia, sexual parts, 531, 533.

Ankle-jerk, 585. BIB., 906, 916.

Ankylosis, BIB., 925.

Anonymous, =Case= =481=.

Anorexia, BIB., 975.

Anosmia, 301, 580.

Antagonist muscles, 353, 355, 545.

Antagonist muscles in contraction, 350.

Antalgic reaction, 525.

Anterior horn cell shock, 526.

Antebellum experiences repeated in shell-shock hysteria, 876, =Cases= =286-301=, =397=, =532=, =537=, =576=.

Antityphoid inoculation, 842, =Cases= =65=, =180=, =303=.

Anuria, 535.

Anxiety neurosis, 110, 260, 457. BIB., 910, 924, 925, 927, 963.

Aphasia, 159-161, 874, =Case= =103=, BIB., 910, 928, 929, 950, 961, 981.

Aphasia, hysterical, non-existent, 454, 766.

Aphonia, 370, 725, 727, 816. BIB., 931, 932, 940, 953, 957, 959, 963, 975, 978, 980.

Apoplexy, BIB., 936.

Apraxia, BIB., 928, 936.

Aprosexia, 487, 632, 637.

Argyll-Robertson sign inverted (Sollier), 612

Arinstein, 716, 746. =Cases= =212=, =249=, =551=, =554=, =555=, =588=.

Arnoux, 270.

Armstrong-Jones, 526.

Arrangement of cases (see Shell-shock, general arrangement of cases).

Arteriosclerosis, 225, 866. BIB., 919.

Arthritics, 231.

Arthritis, 325.

Association-experiment, BIB., 927.

Association of hysterical and other symptoms (see passim), 522, 523, especially 530-534.

Association of hysteric, reflex, and organic conditions, 605.

Astasia-abasia, 282, 312, 362, =Cases= =246=, =247=, =348=, =402=, =512=, =533=, =569=, =576=. BIB., 934, 973.

Asymmetry of reflexes, chloroform, 594.

Athanassio-Benisty, 540, 556.

Athetosis, 876, =Case= =113=.

“Atmosphere of cure,” 728.

Atrocities, 860, =Cases= =94=, =95=.

Atrophy, “reflex,” 545.

Aura, 98, 626.

Autobiographical statements of soldiers, =Cases= =121=, =209=, =216=, =217=, =226=, =227=, =341=, =344=, =361=, =364=, =463=, =527=, =528=, =575=.

Autocritique, 63.

Autofixity, 369.

Autognosis, 702, 859, 901.

Autokratow, 9, 469.

Automatism, 431, 734.

Autopsies, =Cases= =110=, =118=, =133=, =197=, =198=, =199=, =200=, =201=.

Auto-suggestion, frontispiece, 95, 98, 109, 153, 395, 498, 543, 577, 674, 738, 748.

Aviation (see also Otology), 275, 489, 823. BIB., 907, 930, 938, 945, 959, 960, 964, 970, 973.

Babinski, 157, 395, 401, 454, 456, 469, 481, 491, 498, 535, 543, 544, 554, 563, 566, 568, 569, 576, 578, 603, 604, 605, 643, 647, 671, 723, 746, 748, 788, 819, 833, 848, 856, 857, 871, 874, 877, 878, 891, 896, =Cases= =871=, =877=, =878=, =891=, =896=.

Babinski reflex, 280.

Babinski-Weil test, 621.

Babinski and Froment, 389, 390, 585, 607, 608, 695, 696, 717, 719, 742, 787, =Cases= =274=, =275=, =276=, =422-426=.

Babonneix and Célos, =Case= =145=.

Babonneix and David, =Cases= =16=, =17=, =30=.

“Bait” for hysteria, 544.

Baldwin, 374.

Ballard, 675, 689, 736, 840, =Cases= =82-84=.

Ballet, 465, 554, 643, =Cases= =267=, =396=, =407=.

Ballet and de Fursac, 404, 472, 675.

Barany, 624. BIB., 907, 909.

Barat, =Case= =75=.

Batten, =Cases= =113=, =222=, =227=, =589=.

Battle hypnosis, 638.

Beaton, 9, =Case= =5=.

Bechterew, 342.

Beck, =Case= =439=.

“Bends,” 275.

Benisty, 331.

Bennati, 414, =Cases= =186=, =221=, =320=, =336=.

Benon, 633.

“Bent-back” (see Camptocormia).

Bérard, 118, 696.

Bergonié, 790.

Bernheim, 95, 740, 902.

“Big belly” (see Pregnancy, hysterical).

Bilateral symptoms, 362.

Binswanger, =Cases= =179=, =217=, =220=, =229=, =233=, =239=, =309=, =327=, =368=, =483=, =505=, =549=, =575=, =576=, =577=, =579=, =587=.

Biological principles and neuroses, BIB. 915.

Birdlike movements, 487, 632, 637.

Birnbaum, 222.

Bispham, 644.

Bladder, 276, 284, 294.

Blässig, =Case= =264=.

Blepharospasm, =Case= =211=. BIB. 931.

Blepharospasm, 372, 374.

Blin, =Case= =131=.

Blindness, =Cases= =29=, =208-272=, =296=, =297=, =433=, =517=, =521=, =537=, =538=. BIB., 915, 921, 928, 935, 943, 952, 958, 974, 976.

Blindness, cortical, =Case= =105=.

Block (see Inhibition).

Blood, buffer salts, 640.

Blood pressure high, 497. BIB. 232.

Blood pressure low, 225, 228, 231, 239, 260, 690, 851. BIB. 232.

Blum, 661.

Bolshevist, 249.

Bonhoeffer, 31, 82, 83, 222, 700, =Cases= =54=, =55=, =57=, =65=, =58=, =70=, =71=, =76=, =147=, =155=, =158=, =340=.

Bonnet’s sign, 452.

Boschi, 704, 716.

Boucherot, 36, =Cases= =6=, =18=, =86=, =149=, =163=.

Bouquet, =Case= =419=.

Bourgeois and Sourdille, 620, 623, 809.

Brachial plexus palsy, 353, 566, 611.

Brachial symptoms (see Monoplegia).

Brain abscess, =Case= =110=.

“Brain fag,” 104.

Brain injury, 67, 265, 270. BIB. 915.

Brain tumor. BIB. 919 (third ventricle).

Brasch, 41, 689.

Bravery, psychopathic, 859, =Case= =36=.

Briand, =Case= =1=, =40=, =43=, =99=, =100=, =101=, =102=.

Briand and Haury, =Cases= =98=, =467=.

Briand and Kalt, =Case= =461=.

Briand and Philippe, 683, =Case= =578=.

Broca, 160-161.

Bronchopneumonia, 845.

Brown, 412, 470, 901, =Case= =496=.

Brown-Séquard, 89, 528, 555, 843.

Bruce, 716, 724, 769, =Cases= =521=, =553=.

Bulbar syndrome, BIB. 910.

Burial, 334, 349, 373, 393, 396, 405, 419, 435, 457, 499, 512, 573, 682, 696, 698, 768, 779, 796, 814, 819.

Bury, 228.

Buscaino and Coppola, 205, =Cases= =34=, =188=, =189=, =190=, =370=.

Butenko, 222.

Buzzard, 668 (chart), 791, =Cases= =380=, =381=, =513=.

Caisson disease, 275.

Campbell, A. W., 669.

Campbell, H., 373, 704.

Camptocormia, 525, 529, =Cases= =242-245=, =322=, =385=, =401=, =572=, =584=. BIB. 938, 950, 951, 956, 965, 972.

Canities, =Cases= =211=, =212=, =540=. BIB. 943, 971, 974.

Cargill, =Case= =418=.

Carlill, =Case= =130=.

Carlill, Fildes, Baker, =Case= =2=.

Cassirer, =Case= =398=.

Catalepsy, local, 544, 551, 552. BIB. 916 (post mortem), 942.

Catatonia, 485. BIB. 928.

Catiemophrenosis, 479.

Cauda equina, 533, 540.

Causes (see Shell-shock, nature and causes).

Cellulitis, 764.

Celluloid obturators, 813.

Central gyrus lesions, 160.

Cephalad arrangement of Shell-shock cases, 852.

Cephalea, 490.

Cerebellar symptoms, =Cases= =375=, =398=.

Cerebellum, 268, 296, 300.

Cerebrospinal fluid (see Spinal fluid).

Cerumen, 813.

Cestex, 366.

Chaplin, Charlie, 672, 894.

Character (see also Psychology). BIB. 921.

Charcot, 348, 454, 531, 544, 545, 569, 572, 618, 719, especially 744 and 833, 848, 867, 891.

Charon and Halberstadt, =Case= =318=.

Charpentier, 608, 696.

Chartier, =Case= =257=.

Chavigny, 115, 223, 275, 460, 487, 568, 637, 656, 680, 723, 738, 740, 886, =Cases= =198=, =400=, =446=.

Chemical warfare, 321, 574, 799, 889, =Cases= =215=, =216=, =232=, =284=, =314=, =318=, =360=, =367=, =452=, =586=. BIB. 956, 962, 969, 980.

Children (delinquent and the War). BIB. 923, 943.

Chloroform (Babinski’s experiments), 380, 388, 545, 554, especially 592-597, 608.

Chorea, 421, =Cases= =14=, =224=, =300=. BIB. 924, 933.

Chromatolysis of nerve-cells, 265, 884, 885.

Cintrage (see Camptocormia).

Civilians, psychiatry of, BIB. 915, 924, 952, 953, 965, 981, 982.

Clarke, =Cases= =67=, =394=.

Clarke, Michell, 701.

Claude, 693, 979, =Cases= =560=, =561=, =573=.

Claude, Dide, and Lejonne, 509, =Case= =331=.

Claude and Lhermitte, 275, =Cases= =120=, =200=, =214=, =375=.

Claude, Lhermitte, Vigouroux, =Case= =159=.

Claustrophobia, =Case= =182=. BIB. 964.

Clavus hystericus, 349.

Claw foot, 698.

Clunet, 456.

Colchicum, 239.

Colin and Lautier, 260, =Cases= =32=, =195=.

Colin, Lautier, Magnac, 46.

Collie, =Cases= =458=, =472=.

Commotio cerebri (see also Brain), 134, 260, 366, 490, 524, 699, 888.

Commotio spinalis, 335, 528-534.

Compensation (see also Simulation), 14, 28, 482, 666, 837, =Cases= =3=, =7=, =8=, =22=. BIB. 910, 911, 912.

Concussion deafness, 364.

Conditioned reflex, 445, 467, 495, 530, 613, 622.

Confusion, 483, 484, 487, 492, 509, 637. BIB. 916, 925, 948, 954, 963.

Consiglio, 36, =Cases= =63=, =150=, =180=, =191=, =367=.

Constriction edema (see also Edema), 569.

Contracture, 282, 318, 525, 529, 545, 569, =Cases= =489-493= (Treatment by induced fatigue) and passim. BIB. 921, 926, 933, 939, 944, 947, 956, 962, 963, 971, 972.

Contrecoup, 873, 887, =Case= =103=.

Conversion-hysteria, 405, 823.

Convulsions, 706, 759, 762, 820 (see Hysteria, Epilepsy). BIB. 941.

Convulsions after inoculation, =Cases= =63=, =65=.

Corpse-contacts, 262, 375, 467, 476, 491, 716 (no redeeming feature).

Cortical blindness, =Case= =105=.

Cottet, =Case= =132=.

Coughing, 425.

Courtois-Suffit and Giroux, 164.

Crabtree, 759.

Craig, 644, 716.

Crampusneurose, 409, 588. BIB. 968.

Cranial nerves, 378.

Crile, 269.

Criminality (see also Medico-legal, Simulation, etc.). BIB. 920, 921.

Crises (see Emotional crises), 548.

Crouzon, 373, 851, =Cases= =177=, =433=.

Crutch-paralysis, 324, 605, 833.

Cyclothymoses (Manic-Depressive group), 865-867, =Cases= =163-169=.

D.A.H. (see Soldiers’ heart).

Damaye, 153, 896.

Dawson, =Case= =552=.

Deaf-mutism, 362, 405, 767, 815, =Cases= =497-499=, =514=, =515=, =517=, =552=, =557=, =558=, =580=, =585=, =588=. BIB. 911, 914, 937.

Deafmutism, cure, 672, 681, 721, 734, 775, 776, 781. BIB. 925, 946, 948, 950, 960, 965.

Deafness, 813, 888, =Cases= =259-267=, =514=, =515=, =522=. (See also Otology), BIB. 913, 915, 916, 917, 924, 927, 932, 933, 937, 942, 945, 954, 962, 974, 979.

Death, delusion, 405.

DeBrun, =Case= =129=.

Decubitus, 285, 527, 533.

DeFursac, =Case= =302=.

Dejerine, 528, 538, 648, 740, 819, 886, 900, 901, =Cases= =288=, =289=, =412=.

Dejerine and Gascuel, =Case= =143=.

De la Motte, =Cases= =152=, =234=.

Delherm, =Cases= =431=, =432=.

Deliria (see also Oniric), 488. BIB. 919, 924, 925, 929, 942, 971.

Delirium, oniric (see Oniric delirium).

Delusions, influenced by war, 214, 702, 863.

DeMassary and Du Sonich, =Case= =14=.

Dementia praecox (see Schizophrenoses), 861, =Cases= =147-162=. BIB. 935, 939, 957, 958.

Denechau and Matrais, 479.

Dentistry (see teeth).

Depressions (see also Cyclothymoses), 714.

Dercum’s disease, 846, =Case= =141=. BIB. 936.

Dermatology, 331, 358, 361, 362, 535 (see also Hypertrichosis). BIB. 914, 921, 922.

Desertion, =Cases= =1=, =12=, =45=, =52=, =56=, =58=, =88=, =90=, =92=, =149=, =150=. BIB. 923, 924.

Determination of symptoms to parts of body, 459, 359, 360, 362.

Diabetes mellitus, 846, =Case= =140=.

Diagnosis, delimitation, 834-847.

Diagnosis per exclusionem in ordine, 847, 871.

Diagnosis, Shell-shock, differentiation, 871-880. BIB. 923.

Diagnosis: Shell-shock, 2, 3, =Cases= =371-422= and passim. BIB. 942.

Diathermia, 166, 607, 896.

Dichroism, spinal fluid, 283.

Dide, 456.

Dietotherapy, 476, 674, 675, 701.

Dieulafoy, 373, 609.

Diphtheria, 845, =Cases= =127=, =128=. BIB. 931, 953, 962.

Diplegia, facial, BIB. 909, 958.

Diplopia, monocular, 427, 613, 827.

Dipsomania, BIB. 917.

Disciplinary (see Medicolegal).

Disgust (see also Corpse-contacts), 262, 375, 467, 476, 491, 519, 855.

Dissociation of personality, =Case= =369=.

Dissociation of sensations, 570.

“Doll’s head” anesthesia, 744.

Donath, =Cases= =20=, =306=, =362=.

Dubois, 716, 740, 819.

Dreams, hunger and thirst, 475.

Dreams, smell, 476.

Dreams (see also Oniric delirium), 470, 477, 503, 582, 713, 716, 728, 732, 756. BIB. 947, 955.

Dromomania (see also Fugue), =Case= =191=.

Duco and Blum, =Case= =22=.

Dumas, 637.

Dumesnil, =Cases= =167=, =168=, =185=.

Dumolard, Rebierre, Quellien, =Case= =110=.

Dupouy, =Cases= =161=, =300=, =377=.

Duprat, 896, 899, =Cases= =51=, =346=, =442=, =443=.

Dupré, 437, 459.

Duprés and Rist, =Case= =292=.

Duret and Michel, 273.

Duvernay, 554, =Case= =486=.

Dynamopathic, 856, 871.

Dysarthria, 159, 356.

Dysbasia (see passim), 560, =Cases= =248=, =278=; especially =397-400=; =537=, =547=, =560=, =561=. BIB. 941.

Dysentery, 586, 705.

Dysentery, psychosis, =Case= =122=.

Dyskinesia, 633.

Dysmnesia, 637.

Ear, injuries of (see also Otology), BIB. 929, 932, 937, 940, 943, 948, 949, 955, 957, 962, 981.

“Earthquake hysterias,” 881.

Ecmnesia, 438.

Eczema, 429.

Edema, hysterical, 535, 569, 646, 663. BIB. 909, 942, 943.

Eder, 702, 740, 750, 891, =Cases= =178=, =296=, =359=, =529=, =544=.

Edinger, 414.

“Effectives,” military, 56, 161.

Elective exaggeration of reflexes, 380 (see Physiopathic).

Electrotherapy (see also Treatment, psychoelectric), BIB. 916.

Elliot, =Cases= =210=, =237=.

Embolism (see Fat, Gas).

Emotion, 266, 348, 413, 539, 559, 582, 589, 635, 679, 701, 706, 713, 735, (B group, emotional, Myers), 808, 900. BIB. 909, 919, 920, 923, 926, 939, 941, 944, 947, 948, 954, 955, 958, 963, 964, 965, 968, 976, 978.

Emotion and epilepsy, 97, 413, =Cases= =85=, =302=.

Emotional crises, 453, 455.

Emotional factors absent, =Case= =239=.

Emotional shock, =Cases= =334-339=, =343=. BIB. 928.

Encephalitis (alcoholic?), 459.

Encephalopsychoses (focal brain group of mental diseases), 490, =Cases= =103-121=.

Enterospasm, BIB. 928.

Enuresis, 70, 252, =Cases= =51=, =61=. BIB. 964, 967.

Epilepsy, see Epileptoses.

Epilepsy, “affect,” 97.

Epilepsy, Brown-Séquard’s, =Case= =69=. BIB. 947.

Epilepsy, hysterical, treatment of, 628. BIB. 938.

Epilepsy and inoculation (see Convulsions).

Epilepsy, Jacksonian, 158, =Cases= =66=, =105=, =441= (hysterical), =547= (same). BIB. 916, 922, 925, 938, 944, 965.

Epilepsy, larvata, 73, =Case= =81=.

Epilepsy, late, 93.

Epilepsy, pleural, 187.

Epilepsy, “reactive,” 70, 102, =Cases= =57=, =70=, =76=. BIB. 933.

Epileptic equivalents, 112, 488, 490.

Epileptoses (Epileptic Group), 675, 699, 839-843, =Cases= =53-85=. BIB. 905, 910, 911, 937, 938, 939, 945, 947, 956, 961, 968, 972, 973, 975, 977.

Equilibrium-tests (see Otology).

Erb’s palsy, 598.

Ereutophobia, 432.

Erichsen, 544.

Erythromelalgia, BIB. 916.

Eschars, 285.

Eschbach and Lacaze, =Case= =108=.

Espionage, 126, 201.

États commotionnels, 832.

États émotionnels, 832.

États seconds, 72, 108, 530.

Etiology (see Shell-shock, Nature and causes).

Ether versus chloroform, 769.

“Excommunication” by inhibition, 369, 403.

Exhaustion, 102, 228, 469, 482, 689, 699.

Experimental work, 294.

Explosive diathesis, 700.

Explosives, high, 115, 266, 294, 295.

Exposure, 519, =Case= =239=.

Eye (see also Ophthalmology), BIB. 932, 934, 940, 941, 962, 964.

Eye, functional cases, =Cases= =432-437=.

Facial paralysis, 530.

Facial spasm, =Case= =306=.

Facies, deafmutism, 815.

Faradism (see Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, Psychoelectric).

Farrar, =Case= =8=.

Fat embolism, 24.

Fatigue, 225, 231, 375, 448, 469, 498, 502, 557, 639, 689, 708, 855, 900. BIB. 907, 924, 929, 931, 937, 941, 943, 948, 964, 975.

Fatigue, induced (see Treatment).

Fauntleroy, 275.

Fear, 64, 223, 258, 338, 375, 404, 425, 440, 441, 451, 466, 519, 675, 855. BIB. 907, 958.

Fearnsides, 12.

Feeblemindedness, 857, =Cases= =35-52=.

Feebleminded, of use in army, 48, =Cases= =35=, =37=, =41=.

Feiling, 750, 775, =Case= =369=.

Ferrand, 390, =Case= =567=.

Finger-prints, BIB. 916.

First name extraordinary, =Case= =48=.

Fluorescein test, 372.

Focal brain lesions with mental disease, =Cases= =103-121= (see also under Encephalopsychoses).

Foix, 159.

Formulae of Shell-shock, 4, 5, chart 2 (page 6), chart 3 (page 7).

Forster, 348, 349.

Forsyth, 702, =Cases= =286=, =297=.

Foucault, 405, 561.

Fractures, BIB. 906.

Fraser, 364.

Freud, 39, 702, 716.

Friedmann, 843, =Case= =77=.

Friedreich’s disease, 551.

Froment (see also Babinski and Froment), =Case= =203=.

Fugue à deux, 235.

Fugue, alcoholic, 841, =Case= =88=.

Fugue, catatonic, 202, =Case= =149=.

Fugue, emotional, =Cases= =43=, =52=, =75=.

Fugue, epileptic, 72, 841, =Cases= =58=, =61=, =62=, =75=. BIB. 977.

Fugue, hysterical, 850, =Cases= =171=, =173=, =368=, =444=.

Fugue, melancholic, =Case= =164=.

Fugue, obsessive, =Case= =445=.

Fugue and oniric delirium, 471, 569. BIB. 914, 917, 948.

Furloughs, 685. BIB. 919.

Gaillard, =Case= =137=.

Gait disorder (see Astasia-abasia, Dysbasia).

Gallavardin, 641.

Galvanism, (see Treatment, Shell-shock, Neurosis, Psychoelectric).

Ganser symptom, 212, 213.

Garel, 723, =Case= =581=.

Gas embolism, 270.

Gassing (see Chemical warfare).

Gastroenterology (see Stomach).

Gastropaths, 400.

Gaucher and Klein, =Case= =313=.

Gault’s cochleopalpebral reflex, 624.

Gaupp, =Cases= =226=, =259=, =317=, =334=, =353=, =359=, =449=, =469=.

Gayet, 26.

General paresis, 9, 18, 223, =Cases= =2=, =6=, =9=, =12=, =15=. BIB. 924, 946, 947, 949, 953, 958.

Genito-urinary, 260.

Genito-urinary disorder, see Urology.

Geriopsychoses (senile-senescent group), 200, 225, 262.

Gerver, 31, =Cases= =157=, =166=, =255=, =257=, =258=, =347=, =350=, =351=, =352=.

Giles, =Cases= =466=, =474=.

Gilles de la Tourette, 18.

Ginestous, =Case= =268=.

Gleboff, 644, 663.

Glueck, 667.

Glycosuria, BIB. 919.

Goldstein, 723, 728.

Gonorrhœa, 41, 260, 261.

Gordon sign, 157.

Gosset, 624.

Gougerot and Charpentier, =Cases= =428=, =429=, =430=.

Gradenigo, =Cases= =465=, =557=.

Grandclaude, 486.

Grant, Dundas, 683, 738, 809.

Grasset, 405, 501, 522, 523, 638, 724.

Gray hair (see Canities).

Green, =Case= =169=.

Greenlees, =Case= =269=.

Grenier de Cardenal, Legrand, Benoit, =Case= =118=.

Grünbaum, =Case= =532=.

Guillain, 281, 421, 746, =Case= =372=.

Guillain and Barré, =Cases= =31=, =112=, =382=, =384=, =402=.

Gunshot head wounds, see especially under Encephalopsychoses.

Hahn, 222.

Hair (see Canities, Hypertrichosis).

Hallucinations. BIB. 944, 948.

Hallucinations, auditory, 367, 371, 431, 484, 493. BIB. 913.

Hallucinations, experimental, 460.

Hallucinations, Lilliputian, =Case= =106=.

Hallucinations, pain and temperature, 452.

Hallucinations, smell, 478.

Hallucinations, tetanus, 164.

Hallucinations, visual, 485, =Case= =159=.

Harris, 404, =Case= =565=.

Harwood, =Case= =436=.

Haury, =Cases= =46=, =154=.

Head, Henry, 641.

Headache, 255, 258, 524, 525, 526.

Head injury (see also cases under Encephalopsychoses wounds), BIB. 905, 906, 907, 912, 913.

Head sensations, 321, 490.

Heart, neurosis, 35, 400, 477, 689, 764 (see also Soldiers’ heart, Precordial sensations). BIB. 909, 914, 927, 929, 930, 931, 934, 936, 937, 945, 950, 951, 959, 968, 969, 974, 975, 976, 977.

Heat stroke, 447.

Hecht, 838.

Heilbronner’s sign, 157.

Heitz, =Case= =134=.

Heliotherapy, BIB. 954.

Helmet, BIB. 916.

Hemeralopia (see night-blindness).

Hematology (see Blood).

Hematomyelia, 277, 284, 286, 555, 570.

Hemeralopia, BIB. 907, 914, 927, 929.

Hemiageusia, 476.

Hemianosmia, 476.

Hemianesthesia, 876, =Cases= =114=, =218=, =255=, =376=, =380=, =554=. BIB. 958.

Hemianopsia, 428, 616. BIB. 930, 931, 953, 974, 977.

Hemicontracture, 529.

Hemichorea, 411.

Hemiplegia, 282, 293, 302, 874, especially, 877, =Cases= =255=, =256=, =281=, =291=, =292=, =372=, =408=, =412=, =551=, =554=. BIB. 926, 931, 934, 936, 943, 945, 946, 949, 953, 958, 959, 960, 964, 966, 971, 977.

Hemiplegia, organic, minor signs of, 157. BIB. 925, 933, 950.

Hemorrhages of brain, 265, 270. BIB. 955.

Hemorrhage, bladder, =Case= =202=.

Hemorrhages, meningeal, 270, 271, 372. BIB. 933.

Hemorrhages, naso-pharyngeal. BIB. 921.

Hemorrhages of skin, 358, 362.

Hemorrhage, spinal, 888, =Cases= =202=, =372=.

Henderson, =Case= =183=.

Heredity, 289, 401, 418, 419, 668, 812.

Heredity and acquired soil absent in Shell-shock, 348, 349, 401, 418, 419.

Herpes, 288.

Hesnard, 212.

Heterosuggestion--frontispiece, 109, 153, 395, 674, 676, 767, 777, 794, 901.

Hewat, =Cases= =53=, =299=, =571=.

Hippus, 87.

Hirschfeld, =Case= =484=.

Histology, 265, 271, 272.

Hollande and Marchand, =Case= =141=.

Homosexuality, 257.

“Honeymoon” psychotherapy, 899.

Hoover’s sign, 157.

Horse (in the unconscious), =Case= =359=.

Hospital organization, 896. BIB. 907.

Hoven, =Cases= =156=, =183=, =333=.

Howland, 748.

Hunger dreams, 475.

Hunter, John, 608.

Hurst, 91, 736, =Cases= =4=, =15=, =24=, =25=, =64=, =72=, =78=, =80=, =238=, =378=, =399=, =501=, =514=, =527=, =538=, =543=, =548=.

Hydrophobia, =Case= =118=.

Hydrotherapy (see Treatment), BIB. 905, 906, 911, 929, 936.

Hyperalbuminosis (see Spinal fluid), =Cases= =371=, =373=.

Hyperalgesia, 288, 299, 579, 583. BIB. 951.

Hyperacusis, 367.

Hyperboulia, 859.

Hyperesthesia, 267, 700, =Cases= =221=, =223=, =262=, =383=. BIB. 960.

Hyperreflexia, hysterical, 535.

Hypersensitive phase (see Anaphylaxis).

Hypertension, spinal fluid, 282, 283.

Hyperthyroidism, 361, 639, 640, 760, 844, 846, 866, =Cases= =142-145=, =315=, =326=, =497=. BIB. 939, 965.

Hypertonus (see passim), 543, 545.

Hypertrichosis, 89, 567.

Hypnotism in blind, 377.

Hypnotism, 96, 282, 509, 532, 554, 702, 729 (blind), 731 (deaf), 743 (not in French army), =Cases= =142=, =174=, =361=, =369=. BIB. 934, 951, 953, 955, 957, 964, 967.

Hypnotism, spontaneous, 504-508.

Hypochondria, 231, 260.

Hypophrenoses (Feeble-mindednesses), =Cases= =35-52=, =236=. BIB. 920, 935, 940, 941, 942, 957, 962, 977.

Hypotonia, 350, 592.

Hysteria, 69, 152, 165, 211, 213, 253, =Cases= =67=, =68=, =123=, =128=, =137=. BIB. 917, 924, 930, 932, 940, 942, 943, 944, 945, 952, 956, 957, 965, 973, 974, 975, 978, 979, 982.

Hysterical symptoms in sleep, 554.

Hysterical and organic symptoms, =Cases= =116=, =117=, =134=, =214=, =219=, =230=, =231=, =399=, =495=. BIB. 924, 928, 933, 981.

Hystero-emotive factors, 456, 509.

Hystero-organic association, 605, 799.

Hystero-reflex association, 605.

Hystero-traumatism, 531, 544, 545, 560, 568, 571, 799. BIB. 918, 933.

Imaginary symptoms, 833.

Imboden, 288, 693, 793.

Incontinence of urine (see Urology), =Cases= =384=, =401=, =500=, =577=.

Indemnity-neurosis, 348.

Industrial medicine, 854, 873.

Infection (see also Somatopsychoses), 488, 509, 875.

Inferno, passim.

Inhibition, 355, 356, 369, 653, 891.

Inoculation and convulsions (see Convulsions).

Insomnia, 299. BIB. 945.

Insular sclerosis (see Multiple Sclerosis).

Intermediolateral tract shock, 526.

Iron cross and psychopathy, 863, =Case= =158=.

Iron cross and psychotherapy, =Case= =479=.

Instinct (see Emotion, Psychology, etc.), BIB. 921, 934, 978.

Insubordination, 77, =Cases= =47=, =59=, =60=, =63=, =93=.

Isolation, see Treatment.

Jacquet’s biokinetic treatment, 646.

James, 632, 901.

Jeanselme and Huet, 538, =Case= =441=.

Jelly-fish not shocked, 858.

Joint-disease, 539, 545, 562, 569, 608, 744, 789.

Jolly, =Cases= =176=, =349=.

Joltrain, =Case= =245=.

Jones, 692, =Case= =476=.

Joubert, =Case= =374=.

Jousset, 609.

Jumping-jack, =Case= =555=.

Jung, 240.

Juquelier, =Case= =58=.

Juquelier and Quellien, 97, =Case= =81=.

Kaplan, 700.

Karplus, 348, =Cases= =27=, =140=.

Kastan, 860, =Cases= =11=, =12=, =13=, =44=, =45=, =47=, =49=, =89=, =90=, =91=, =92=, =93=, =94=, =95=, =96=, =97=, =104=, =148=, =151=.

Kaufmann’s Treatment (see Treatment, Shell-shock Neuroses, Psychoelectric), 723, 750, 753, 786, 791, 792, 793, 900. BIB. 940, 945, 962, 968.

Khoroshko, 227.

Kidner, 803.

King, Edgar, 210.

Klippel and Weil, 528.

Knee-jerks, loss of (matutinal), =Case= =110=.

Kocher, 343.

Korsakow syndrome, in malaria, =Case= =130=. BIB. 916, 930.

Kyphosis, 340.

Labilizing factors, 329.

Labyrinth disease, 366, 623, =Case= =211=. BIB. 955, 966.

La Carotte, 660.

Laehr, 689.

Laignel-Lavastine, 14, 570, 796, 899.

Laignel-Lavastine and Ballet, =Cases= =38=, =438=.

Laignel-Lavastine and Courbon, 560, =Cases= =29=, =106=, =170=, =194=, =314=.

Laignel-Lavastine and Fay, =Case= =74=.

Lannois and Chavanne, 657.

Laryngology, 576, 683, 721, 723, 726, 727, 766, 823 (see also Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, pseudo-operations). BIB. 909, 912.

Lasègue, 452, 483.

Lattes, 257.

Lattes and Goria, =Cases= =196=, =266=, =295=, =319=, =321=, =322=, =323=.

Lautier, 36, =Cases= =42=, =48=, =56=.

Lebar, 569, =Cases= =211=, =456=.

Lépine, 18, 27, 30, 72, 73, 75, 81, 82, 91, 112, 113, 120, 126, 155, 202, 231, 260, 458, 473, 490, 638, 860.

Lereboullet and Mouzon, =Case= =105=.

Lèri, 498, 696, 723, =Cases= =114=, =228=, =393=.

Lèri, Froment and Mahar, =Case= =411=.

Lèri and Roger, =Cases= =252=, =468=.

Leriche, 886, =Cases= =66=, =206=, =207=.

Lévy, 331.

Lewandowski, 348, 674, 724.

Lewitus, =Case= =471=.

Lhermitte, 157, 874, 887, =Case= =103=.

Liébault, 726, =Cases= =261=, =447=, =580=, =585=.

“Lightning neuroses,” 881.

Lilliputian hallucinations, =Case= =106=.

Lipomatosis, 846, =Case= =141=.

Lloyd Morgan, 374.

Localizing sense, 557.

Localization of hysterical symptoms (see passim) 529, 855, 872, 873.

Locus minoris resistentiae, Shell-shock hysteria, 36, 854, 876, =Cases= =286-301=, =409-414=.

Loewy, =Cases= =87=, =122=, =310=.

Logre, =Cases= =21=, =62=, =88=, =164=, =235=.

Long, =Case= =10=.

Lortat-Jacob and Sézary, =Case= =316=.

Lumbar puncture (see Spinal fluid and Treatment).

Lumière and Astier, =Case= =119=.

Lumsden, 645.

Lungs, 846.

Lust, 228.

Lymphatics, BIB. 906.

Lymphocytosis of spinal fluid (see Spinal fluid and Meningitis).

MacCurdy, 683, =Cases= =193=, =232=, =293=, =307=, =332=, =355=, =415=, =451=, =452=, =586=.

MacMahon, 738, =Cases= =582=, =583=.

MacKenzie, 641.

Main d’accoucheur, 593.

Main figée, 593.

Main succulent, 186.

Mairet, 401.

Mairet and Durante, 294.

Mairet and Piéron, 92, =Cases= =28=, =69=, =448=, =450=.

Mairet, Piéron, Bouzansky, 134, =Case= =330=.

Maitland, 225.

Maixandeau, =Case= =107=.

Malaria, 845, =Cases= =129-131=. BIB. 923, 926, 961.

Malingering (see Simulation, Medicolegal, etc.), 514, 554, 642, 643, 707, 717, =Cases= =453-472=. BIB. 920, 927, 931, 936, 938, 940, 948, 950, 955, 958, 969, 974, 975, 976, 982.

Mallet, 487, =Cases= =354=, =444=, =445=.

Mania, =Cases= =163=, =165=, =187=, =188=, =350=, =351=.

Manic-depressive psychoses (Cyclothymoses), =Cases= =163-169=.

Manic-depressive (also see Cyclothymia), =Case= =16=.

Manière forte, 189, 893, 895, 901.

Mann, 718, 793, 797, =Cases= =240=, =265=, =356=.

Mannkopf-Thomayer test, 415.

Marage, 809, 813.

Marchand, =Cases= =127=, =128=.

Marie, 14, 159, 342, 648, 796, =Cases= =403=, =470=.

Marie, Chatelin, Patrikios, =Case= =9=.

Marie-Foix sign, 157.

Marie and Lévy, =Case= =213=.

Marie, Meige, Béhagne, =Case= =401=.

Marionette movements, 350.

Marriage, H. J., =Case= =260=.

Martial misfit, 415, 668.

Martinet, 231.

Massage, 353, 529, 566. BIB. 918, 940, 959, 961, 971.

Mathieu, 796.

Maurice, 231.

Mauvaise volonté, 717, 812, 894, =Case= =228=.

McDougall, 374.

McDowell, =Cases= =495=, =500=.

McWalter, 391.

“Mechanisms,” 890, 891.

Mechanotherapy (see also Treatment), BIB. 914.

Medicolegal, 509 (see also Desertion, Fugue, Epilepsy, Simulation, etc.), 837, 838, 841, 862, 864, =Cases= =1=, =3=, =11=. BIB. 914, 917, 920, 925, 926, 932, 935, 938, 940, 941, 942, 943, 944, 952, 953, 956, 960, 961, 973, 977.

Medicolegal period in general paresis, 18.

Meige, 331, 432, 465, 696, 746, =Cases= =224=, =308=, =413=.

Meiopragia, 592.

Melancholia, =Cases= =164=, =166=, =168=, =169=.

Memory (see Amnesia, Hypnosis, etc.).

Mendel-Bechterew’s sign, 157.

Mendelssohn, =Cases= =111=, =208=.

Ménière’s disease, 623.

Meninges (see also Hemorrhage), BIB. 912 (cysts).

Meningitis, 875, =Case= =109=. BIB. 927, 930, 967.

Meningitis (Meningococcus). =Cases= =107=, =108=. BIB. 906.

Meningitis (pneumococcus), =Case= =112=.

Mental disease (in war), 926, 936, 937, 963, 966, 967, 975, 980, 981, 982.

Mental hygiene, BIB. 955.

Mental symptoms, BIB. 917.

Mériel, 548.

Merklen, =Cases= =125=, =126=.

Metatraumatic hysteria, 329.

Meyer, 50, 208, 222.

Meynert, 62, 226.

Micawber, 674.

Micromegalopsia, =Case= =106=.

Micro-organic changes, 572.

Milian, 501, 638, =Cases= =171=, =364=, =365=, =366=.

Military psychiatry (see War and Psychiatry).

Milligan and Westmacott, 365.

Milligan, 775.

Mills, =Cases= =454=, =459=, =517=.

Mine-explosion, 492.

“Miracle” cures (see Treatment, Shell-shock, rapid versus slow, and passim, 885).

Mitchell, Weir, 821.

Mobilization, neuropsychiatry of, BIB. 908, 929.

Molecular changes, 572.

Monier-Vinard, 388.

Monoplegia, 282, 317, 318, 323, 539, 591 (diagnostic table), 595, 596, 605, 874, =Cases (crural)=, =229-234=, =286=, =287=, =385=, =386=, =388=, =410=, =428=, =534=, =575=, =577=, =Cases (brachial)=, =249-254=, =281=, =404=, =405=, =409=, =421=, =426=, =427=, =429=, =430=, =563=, =564=, =571=, =573=. BIB. 954.

Montembault, 222.

Moore, 641, 644.

Morale, 9, 257, 903.

Mörchen, 228.

Morestin, =Case= =516=.

Morphinism, =Cases= =99-102=.

Morselli, 222, 226, 645.

Mott, 158, 228, 476, 643, 689, 704, 719, 728, 775, 797, 813, 884, 885, 887, 888, 901, =Cases= =85=, =197=, =262=, =328=, =341=, =344=, =414=, =473=.

Muck, 726.

Multiple sclerosis, 309, 422, 530, 580, 876, =Case= =115=.

Musculospiral nerve, 540.

Musical alexia, 775.

Mutism, 282, 454, =Cases= =185=, =219=, =226=, =227=, =283=, =330=, =356=, =365=, =447=, =473=, =475=, =476=, =480=, =516=, =520=, =526=, =528=, =531=, =544=, =550=, =555=, =556=, =559=, =578=, =586=. BIB. 916, 924, 927, 931, 932, 933, 946, 954, 964.

Mutism, classification (Myers), 369.

Mutism, treatment, 674 and passim. BIB. 915, 927, 976.

Myelitis (see Spinal cord lesions).

Myers, 355, 568, 579, 740, 750, =Cases= =174=, =223=, =263=, =272=, =287=, =329=, =360=, =361=, =395=, =453=, =463=, =464=, =523=, =524=, =525=, =538=.

Myokymia, 361.

Myopathy, question of Shell-shock, 574.

Narcolepsy, 487, 843, =Case= =77=.

Narcosis (see Treatment, Narcosis).

Naval Service, BIB. 910, 929, 965.

Neiding, =Case= =215=.

Neisser, 838.

Néri’s sign, 452.

Nerve concussion, 354.

Nerve leaks, BIB. 910.

Nerve lesions, peripheral (see also Neuritis), BIB. 905, 909, 910, 916, 918, 920, 921, 925, 926, 928, 933, 934, 935, 936, 937, 938, 939, 941, 945, 947, 948, 949, 950, 951, 953, 955, 956, 957, 958, 959, 960, 963, 965, 967, 968, 970, 971, 972, 973, 975, 976, 977 (large nerve trunks), 923 (median), 914, 923 (electrical methods of diagnosis), 922.

Nerve sutures, 916, 926.

Nerves (and the War), 915, 953, 956.

Nervous system, 922, 923, 925, 928, 933, 938, 940, 944, 945, 958, 959, 962, 963, 967, 971, 972, 973, 975, 978.

Nervous temperament, 956.

Neurasthenia, 231, 578, 639, 718, =Cases= =143=, =175=, =176=, =177=, =179=, =284=, =340=, =349=, =416=, =420=, =545=. BIB. 914, 915, 916, 920, 925, 930, 950, 957, 964, 969, 975, 980.

Neuritis, 89, 574, 583, 598, 843, 846, =Cases= =127=, =128=, =130=, =131=, =132=, =135=, =387=, =417=, =418=, =512=, =540=. BIB. 907.

Neuropsychiatry, BIB. 915, 922, 924, 926, 947, 951, 952, 955, 960, 963, 969, 976, 980.

Neurological centers, BIB. 918, 923, 941, 956, 961, 966, 971, 972, 981.

Neurologists in war, BIB. 914.

Neurology (see War and neurology).

Neuropotential, 268.

Neurosis, definition, 831-834, 889. BIB. 926, 938, 939, 946, 947, 952, 957.

Neurosyphilis, =Cases= =1-34=, =53=, =110=. BIB. 916, 972.

Neurosyphilis and exhaustion, 31.

Neurosyphilis and trauma, 838.

Night-blindness, BIB. 907, 911, 942, 959, 975, 979, 980.

Nitrophenol, =Case= =434=.

Nitrous oxide anesthesia, 769.

Noise, 308.

Nonne, 282, 348, 716, 718, 736, 748, =Cases= =248=, =479=, =530=, =531=, =533=, =535=, =536=.

Nose, see Rhinology.

Nosophobia, =Case= =261=.

Nostalgia, 440. BIB. 927.

Nystagmus, 432, 489, 557. BIB. 952, 956, 975.

Obsessions, 229, 466, 631.

Obturators, aural, 813.

Obtusion, 487, especially, 637.

Occipital lesions, 159, 217.

Officers’ susceptibility to Shell-shock, 735, 744, 857.

Old age, 200, 225, 262.

O’Malley, =Cases= =515=, =518=.

Oniric delirium, 405, 437, 456, 477, 478, 628, =Cases= =50=, =81=, =295=, =314=, =319=, =321=, =331=, =333=, =444=, =477=, =579=.

Oniric delirium, treatment by prearranged emotional shock, 461.

Ontological fallacy, 833.

Ophthalmology (see Vision, etc.), =Cases= =268-272=, =433-438=. BIB. 906, 907, 910, 911, 916, 918, 930, 931, 938, 941, 944, 954, 955, 970.

Ophthalmoplegia, =Case= =19=.

Ophthalmoplegia externa, 613.

Oppenheim, 157, 348, 361, 401, 747, 749, =Cases= =146=, =256=, =311=, =326=, =376=, =379=, =405=, =420=, =427=.

Organic neurology (see Encephalopsychoses, Trauma, and passim), 158-161, 489. BIB. 914.

Organo-hysterical association, 605. BIB. 916.

Organopathic, 856, 871.

Orientation-sense (see Otology).

Ormond, 653, =Case= =537=.

Ormond and Hurst, 729.

Orthopedics, 356, 692. BIB. 906, 910, 915, 927, 931, 939, 947, 950, 953, 957, 963, 970.

Otology (see Ear, Labyrinth, Vestibular, Deafness, Mutism, Aviation), 888, =Cases= =259-287=, =370=, =414=, =439=, =440=, =497-499=, =562=, =578=, =579=, =588=. BIB. 907, 913, 916 (Equilibrium, Orientation), 919, 925, 962.

Over-reaction, 307.

Over the top, 481, 699.

Overwork, 11.

Pachantoni, =Case= =273=.

Pactet and Bonhomme, =Case= =52=.

Pain, see Antalgic hallucinations.

Panic (see Psychology, Emotion, etc.), BIB. 922.

Paranoia, =Case= =185=. BIB. 960.

Paraphernalia, 785 (see Atmosphere of cure).

Paralyses (see also Hemiplegia, Monoplegia, Paraplegia, etc.), (P. Brachialis), BIB. 919, 943; (traumatic), 923, 927, 933; (facial), 955; (functional), 977.

Paraplegia, 282, 284, 541, 769, =Cases= =236-241=, =279=, =288=, =374=, =379=, =387=, =393=, =394=, =421=, =479=, =511=, =536=, =555=, =568=, =572=. BIB. 919, 923, 926, 927, 929, 930, 935, 938, 939, 947, 949, 950, 952, 956, 966.

Paratyphoid fever, psychosis, 845, =Cases= =125=, =126=. BIB. 952.

Paresthesia, 357, 359.

Parinaud, 618.

Paris, 84.

Parkinson, =Cases= =138=, =139=. BIB. 933, 958.

Parkinson’s disease, 422.

Parsons, 653, =Case= =270=.

Pastine, 693.

Pathological intoxication, =Cases= =86=, =87=, =90=, =96=.

Pathological lying, =Case= =183=.

Paulian, 576, =Case= =385=.

Pearson, 373.

Pellacani, =Case= =59=, =60=, =187=.

Pemberton, =Case= =271=.

Penhallow, 769.

“Pensionitis,” 666.

Pensions (see Medicolegal), BIB. 914.

Periorganic hysterical symptoms (see passim), 529-534, 544, 548 (tetanic), 563, 569, 849, 873.

Personality disorder (see also passim and Psychopathoses), 493, 512. BIB. 927.

Persuasion, 96. BIB. 927.

Petrol-injection, =Case= =98=.

Pharmacopsychoses (Alcohol, Drug, and Poison group), =Cases= =86-102=. BIB. 925.

Phillipson, 364.

Phobia (see Psychoneuroses, Psychasthenia), 627, 628.

Phobias, 464.

Phocas and Gutmann, 846, =Case= =136=.

Photophobia, 372, 511.

Physiopathic decalcification, =Case= =429=.

Physiopathic disorder, 380, 521, 543, 544, 554, 585 (diagnostic table), =Cases= =274-281=, =421-428=; 591 (diagnostic table), 878, 892. BIB. 932, 953, 954, 956, 964, 966, 977, 978.

Physiopathic electrodiagnostics, 608.

Physiopathic disorder, cure, 387, 607, 671. BIB. 928.

Physiotherapy, 821, 896, 897. BIB. 914, 918, 920, 926, 929, 931, 935, 939, 948, 950, 951, 957, 960, 967, 975, 978.

Pick, =Case= =33=.

Pied figé, 330.

Pitres and Marchand, 837, =Cases= =23=, =109=, =115=, =218=.

Pitres and Régis, 423.

Pituitrin, 228, 690.

Plantar reflex, question of absence, 537, 538, 575. BIB. 923.

Pleocytosis (see Spinal fluid).

Pleura, hemorrhage, =Case= =201=.

Pleura, reflex disorder, 186, 846.

Plicature (see Camptocormia).

Plumbism, 584.

Pneumonia, =Case= =133=.

Podiapolsky, 740, =Cases= =539=, =540=.

Podmanizky, 693.

Poliencephalitis, 26.

Poliomyelitis, 574, 598.

Polyneuritis neurasthenica (Mann), 718. BIB. 925, 957.

Poliomyelitis, residuals, =Case= =113=.

Pollakisuria, 347

“Poor dears!”, 719.

Popliteal nerve, 354, 540, 600.

Post-diphtheritic symptoms, =Case= =127=.

Post mortem (see Autopsies).

Post-oniric suggestion, 477, 628.

Potain, 239.

Pott’s disease, 343.

Precordial sensations, 477, 526.

Predisposition, 401 (see also frontispiece).

Prefrontal lesions, 159.

Pregnancy, hysterical, 387, =Case= =348=. BIB. 966.

Prestige, 819.

Prevention of Shell-shock, 3, 902.

Prince, Morton, 902.

Prisoners, 228, 303. BIB. 913.

Proctor, 769, =Cases= =480=, =556=.

Pruvost, =Cases= =35=, =36=, =37=, =39=, =41=.

Pseudodementia, BIB. 910.

Pseudologia phantastica, =Case= =183=.

Pseudocoxalgia, 323, 341, 819.

Pseudohallucinations, 430.

Pseudo multiple sclerosis, 155.

Pseudoparesis, =Case= =26=.

Pseudoptosis of Charcot and Parinaud, 618.

Pseudotabes, =Case= =23=.

Psoitis, 525.

Psoriasis, =Case= =313=. BIB. 930.

Psychasthenia, =Cases= =170=, =178=, =194=, =342=, =347=. BIB. 910, 921, 929, 942, 975, 980.

Psychiatric social work, BIB. 917, 938, 956, 972.

Psychiatrists in war, BIB. 914, 927, 950.

Psychiatry in war (see War and psychiatry).

Psychoanalysis, 361, 497, 582, 675, 677, 702, 712-716 (rationalization), 851, 901 (autognosis). BIB. 926, 937, 979.

Psychoelectric treatment, 285, 313.

Psychogenesis, 69, 83, 332, 337, 348, 351, 497, 744, 855, 871. BIB. 919.

Psychological laboratory, 896.

Psychology, passim, also BIB. 907, 911, 924, 925, 928, 931, 932, 934, 936, 937, 938, 941, 943, 946, 947, 952, 955, 956, 959, 960, 962, 963, 964, 968, 971, 873, 876, 982.

Psychoneuroses, =Cases= =170-182=. BIB. 926.

Psychoneuroses of war, Charts 11 and 12, pages 522 and 523, 760, 761, 799. BIB. 932, 940, 941, 943, 955, 956, 959, 960, 961, 965, 966, 972, 973, 976, 978, 981.

Psychopathic constitution, =Case= =147=.

Psychopathic hospitals, 3, 680, 871.

Psychopathic inferiority, =Case= =186=.

Psychopathology of War, BIB. 917, 922, 926, 954, 971, 972.

Psychopathoses (Psychopathias), =Cases= =183-196=. BIB. 935, 948, 957, 960, 962, 969, 977, 980.

Psychoses, 2-262, Chart 1 (page 2). BIB. 915, 918, 922 (acute), 926 (post-shell-shock), 927 (Dysglandular), 927, 928, 934, 936, 940, (vesical) 943, 952, 955, 957, 958, 962, 965, 968, 972, 973, 975, 976, 978, 979, 980, 982 (see also Mental diseases [in war]).

Psychoses, treatment, BIB. 918.

Psychotherapy (see Treatment); also chart 16 (page 673).

Psychotic symptoms in hysterical cases, 327.

Puerilism, =Case= =318=. BIB. 912, 917, 941.

Pulmonary phenomena, 846.

Pupils in Shell-shock, 526. BIB. 933.

Purser, =Case= =475=.

Quadriplegia, 528, 530, 551, 573.

Quincke’s disease, 646, 665.

Rabies, 844, =Case= =118=.

Radial paralysis, 350, 351.

Radicular symptoms, =Case= =134=.

Railway spine, 5, 348, 544, 831, 873.

Raimiste, 528.

Ranjard, 809.

Rationalization (Rivers), =Cases= =506-510= (see also Treatment: Shell-shock neuroses), 237, 859.

Ravaut, 275, 281, =Cases= =202=, =373=, =408=, =488=.

Raynaud, 569.

Reaction-psychosis, 304.

Reactive idealization, 468.

Realsuggestionen, 799, 803.

Reconstruction, 831, 859, 893 (see Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, Mechanotherapy, Reëducation, etc., etc., and passim). BIB. 908.

Recovery (see Shell-shock).

Recruits, possible elimination of defective (see also Hypophrenoses), 835, 858, =Cases= =42=, =44=, =49=, =91=. BIB. 906.

Rectal incontinence, 807.

Recurrence, =Cases= =286-301=.

Reëducation (see Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, Reëducation), also BIB. 906, 914, 915, 916, 918, 920, 922, 923, 925, 926, 927, 928, 930, 931, 933, 935, 937, 938, 940, 942, 943, 948, 949, 950, 951, 952, 954, 956, 957, 961, 962, 963, 964, 969, 971, 978.

Reëducation, respiratory, 808, 814-818.

Reeve, 793, =Cases= =489=, =490=, =491=, =492=, =493=.

“Reflex” disorder (see Physiopathic).

Reflexes, BIB. 919, 925, 934, 939, 953, 970, 971, 977, 978.

Refrigeration, 424, 590.

Régis, 62, 72, 233, 461, 478, 509, 631, 637, 638, 680, 850.

Relapse (see also “Reminiscence” process in shell-shock), 403, 404, 457, 463, 495, 675.

Religiosity, 256.

“Reminiscence” process in Shell-shock hysteria, =Cases= =286-301=, =314=.

Responsibility (see Desertion, Fugue, Insubordination, Pharmacopsychoses), 72, 100, 117, 171.

Responsibility a psychogenic factor, 458.

Retention of urine (see also Urology), =Cases= =111=, =382=, =383=, =539= (Hypnotism).

Retrobulbar neuritis, 609, =Case= =434=.

Retrocentral lesions, 160.

Rhinology, 262, 321, 375, 476, 511, 665. BIB. 955.

Riggall, =Case= =541=.

Rivers, 476, =Cases= =506-510=.

Rombergism, Shell-shock, 620.

Romner, =Case= =406=.

Rontgenology (see X-Ray).

Rosanoff-Saloff, Mme., 340.

Roselle and Oberthur, 456.

Rossolimo’s sign, 157.

Rothacker, =Case= =144=.

Rouge, =Cases= =153=, =162=.

Roussy, 281, 696, =Cases= =133=, =279=, =387=, =460=, =497=, =498=, =499=, =502=.

Roussy and Boisseau, 275, 362, 404, 689, 743, 797, 815, 887, =Cases= =199=, =440=.

Roussy, Boisseau, Cornil, =Case= =348=.

Roussy and Lhermitte, 466, 471, 476, 487, 509, 525, 560, 563, 578, 637, 701, 726, 738, 743, 787, 807, 896, =Cases= =230=, =235=, =243=, =244=, =246=, =247=, =250=, =291=, =572=, =584=.

Routier, =Case= =409=.

Rows, 471, 478, 900, =Cases= =301=, =335=, =342=, =343=.

Russca, 295.

Russel, 404, 650, 740, 775, 781, =Cases= =79=, =241=, =503=, =504=.

Saaler, 208.

Salmon, 804.

Sargent and Holmes, 158.

Sartorius muscle, 553.

Savage, 48, 83, 404.

Schäfer’s sign, 151.

Schizophrenia and typhoid fever, =Case= =124=.

Schizophrenoses (Dementia præcox group), 202, 223, 861-865, 864 (medicolegal), =Cases= =124=, =147-162=. BIB. 913.

Scholz, =Case= =550=.

Schultz, 726.

Schultzer, =Case= =570=.

Schuster, 343, 349, =Cases= =19=, =234=, =298=.

Sciatica, =Cases= =10=, =565=.

Scotoma, 98, 374.

Sebileau, =Case= =388=.

Secretory disorder, 387.

Séguin and Rouma, 809.

Self-inflicted injury, =Cases= =153=, =187=, =193=. BIB. 917, 921, 922, 926, 961, 969.

Sencert, 885, =Case= =201=.

Senility (see Geriopsychoses), 200, 225, 262.

Sensibility (see Dermatology, Ophthalmology, etc.). BIB. 923, 946, 955, 962, 969, 978, 980.

Serbians, 102, 225, 228.

Sereysky, 297.

Serology (see Syphilopsychoses, also under Spinal fluid).

Sexual continence, 459.

Sex sensations, 259.

Shell-shock: animal experimentation, 294, 295.

“Shell-shock,” the term, 5.

Shell-shock and croix de guerre, 430, 675.

Shell-shock: Diagnosis, =Cases= =371-472= and passim. BIB. 915, 922, 941.

Shell-shock: Nature and Causes, =Cases= =197-370= and passim. BIB. 917, 918, 920, 926, 927, 928, 935, 937, 942, 958, 967, 977, 981.

Shell-shock: Treatment and results, =Cases= =473-589= (and see special headings under Treatment, Shell-shock). BIB. 967.

“Shell-shock” diseases, 880.

Shell-shock and epilepsy (Ballard’s Theory), =Cases= =82-84=.

Shell-shock and traumatic neurosis, =Case= =248=.

Shell-shock equivalent, 850.

Shell-shock, general arrangement of cases, 852 et seq., 879-880, 883, 894 et seq.

Shell-shock, nature in general, 847, 867, 880-892. BIB. 926, 931, 932, 934, 946, 950, 952, 953, 954, 955, 961, 962, 965, 967, 968, 971, 974.

Shell-shock: organic hypotheses, 526, =Cases= =197-222=. BIB. 927.

Shell-shock, relapse, 391.

Shell-shock, repeated, 299.

Shell-shock (spelled with capital letter) versus shell-shock (spelled lower case), 880.

Shell-shock, symptoms delayed, =Cases= =282-285=.

Shell-shock, terminology, 831-834.

Shell-shock, treatment in general, 893, ad finem. BIB. 921, 923, 924, 929, 930, 934, 936, 937, 953, 954, 976, 978.

“Shock” ought to be “functional,” 883.

Shufflebotham, =Case= =417=.

Shunhoff, 228.

Shuttleworth, 48.

Sicard, 525, 544, 554, 643, =Case= =462=.

Simulateurs de création, de fixation, 643.

Simulation (see malingering, medicolegal, etc.), 42, 91, 260, 569, 592, 605, especially 642-667, 661-662 (list of methods). BIB. 914, 916, 917, 922, 925, 927, 928, 932, 934, 936, 939, 940, 941, 942, 945, 946, 949, 953, 955, 956, 958, 959, 960, 962, 963, 964, 965, 967, 969, 970, 974, 975, 976, 977, 978.

Simulation, =Cases= =33=, =34=, =39=, =78=, =79=, =257=. BIB. 907, 909, 910, 912, 917, 918, 920, 924, 946.

Sirène à voyelles, 908.

Situation-delirium, 699.

Skin-lesions (see Dermatology).

Skin reflexes, 538, 543.

Skull, see Head and Wounds. BIB. 916 (Protection, etc.).

Slang, 832.

Sleep, deep, 70.

Sleep, Shell-shock not produced in, 349.

Sleep, hysterical symptoms persistent in, 553. BIB. 971.

Smell (see Rhinology).

Smirnow, 740.

Smith, E., 471, =Cases= =175=, =284=.

Smith, E., and Pear, T. H., 672, 740, 901.

Smith, R. P., =Case= =192=.

Smyly, =Cases= =116=, =117=, =219=, =283=, =397=, =520=, =558=, =559=.

Snake killed, 678.

Social work (see also Social Psychiatry), 2, 859, 893.

Soldier, BIB. 927; Mind of, in field, BIB. 927.

Soldiers’ heart, 44, =Cases= =138=, =139=, =451=, =452=. BIB. 905, 924.

Sollier, 538, 554, 603, =Cases= =389=, =390=, =487=.

Sollier and Chartier, 531.

Sollier and Jousset, =Case= =434=.

Somatopsychoses (“symptomatic” of bodily [non-nervous] disorder), 843-847, =Cases= =118-146=.

Somatopsychoses (Symptomatic, non-nervous group), =Cases= =122-146=.

Somnambulism, 70, 499, 502, 503, 504, 506, 508, 509.

Soukhanoff, 120, =Cases= =50=, =223=.

Souques, 91, 342, 345, 696, 886, =Cases= =242=, =386=.

Souques and Donnet, =Case= =371=.

Souques and Mégevand, =Case= =401=.

Souques, Mégevand, Donnet, =Case= =205=.

“Spa” treatment, 718. BIB. 957.

Spasms, 409, 548, 563, 571, 577, 588. BIB. 951.

Spasm, facial, =Cases= =222=, =309=. BIB. 944.

Spasm, glossolabial, 563, =Case= =309=.

Spasm, head, =Cases= =223=, =413=, =588=.

Spasticity, 427.

Speech disorder, =Cases= =217=, =219=, =369=, =377=, =527= (see also Stuttering). BIB. 922, 932, 934, 940, 945, 947, 949, 950, 951, 955, 968, 969, 975, 979, 981.

Specialists in escape, 81.

Sphincter-disorder (see also Urology). BIB. 916, 933.

Spinal cord lesions, 562, 887, =Cases= =111=, =133=, =372=; especially =Cases= =375-381=. BIB. 915, 919, 920, 945, 946, 950, 965, 978.

Spinal fluid, 149; especially 276-283; 344, 398, 421, 506, 521; especially 524-527; 530, 535, 536, 539, 570, 576, BIB. 909, 951, 972.

Spine (see under Camptocormia).

Spondylitis, 342, 525, BIB. 921.

Spondylotherapy, BIB. 909.

Spontaneous cures in Shell-shock, =Cases= =283=, =310=, =357=, =365=.

Spirometer, 366.

Staircase test, 190, 533, 640.

Stansfield, 220.

Statistics, 222, 227, 228, 362, 753, 784, 812, 820, 831, 836, 839, 858, 864.

Steiner, 704, 763, =Cases= =181=, =182=, =312=, =437=.

Stereotyped movements, 430.

“Sterno” sign of Dupuoy, =Case= =161=.

Sterz, =Case= =123=.

Stewart, 741, 771.

Stier, 222.

Stomach, 400, 476, 479, 533, 701, 705, 716, 807. BIB. 950, 951.

Stokes, 268.

Stovaine anesthesia, 778, 779.

Stransky, 866.

Stress, 226, 227, 867 (see also Exhaustion, Fatigue and passim).

“Stupefaction” of muscle, 355, 542, 890.

Stupor, 362, 369, 435, 462, 486, 503. BIB. 933.

Stupor, “local” (peripheral), 542.

Stuttering, 681, 638, 817, =Cases= =219=, =527=, =579=, =586= (see also Speech disorder).

Subconscious, BIB. 909.

Suggestion (see also Auto-Heterosuggestion), frontispiece, 95, 318, 338, 476, 477, 438, 498, 653, 872. BIB. 910, 912, 915, 931, 961.

Suicide, 257, 258, 261, 283, 351, 460, 468, 478.

“Superposition” of hysterical symptoms, 531, 533, 545, =Case= =68=.

Supinator longus, 353, 355, 892.

Surgery, 118, 158-161, =Cases= =66=, =69=, =146=, =252= (see also Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, pseudo-operations). BIB. 954, 960, 962, 964.

Sursimulation, 656.

Sympathetic nerve effect, 394.

Sympathy, 718, 719, 901 (see also “Poor dears!”).

Sympathy with enemy, 245, 258, 319, 851.

Symptomatic psychoses (see Somatopsychoses).

Syncope, pleural, 187.

Syndesmitis, 525.

Synesthesialgia, 433.

Syphilopsychoses, 836-839, 875, =Cases= =1-34=. BIB. 934, 937, 941.

Syphilis and epilepsy, 66, 67, =Cases= =45=, =55=.

Syphilis, in the army. BIB. 972, 974.

Syphilis, danger of vaccination in, 85.

Syphilis, in married women, 16.

Syphilis, in munition-workers, 16, 838.

Syphilophobia, 260.

Syringomyelia, 570, 663.

Tabes dorsalis, =Cases= =4=, =20=, =21=, =22=, =23=. BIB. 930.

Tachycardia, 76, 103, 198, 260, 309, 359, 526, 529, 533, 641, 689. BIB. 907, 923.

Tachypnoea, 526, 846, =Case= =137=.

Teeth, 701.

Tension, arterial (see Blood pressure).

Tétanos fruste, =Case= =120=.

Temperature changes in hysteria, 331.

Tetanus, 845, 874, =Cases= =99=, =119=, =120=, =121=, =280=, =392=, =403=, =409=, =419=. BIB. 913, 917, 919, 921, 927, 936, 946, 949, 952, 954, 964, 966, 973.

Thalamus, optic, 653, 876, =Case= =114=.

Theopaths, 851, =Case= =106=.

Thermanesthesia, =Case= =380=.

Thermotherapy, 607.

Thibierge, 16, 30, 838.

Thirst dreams, 475.

Thorax, 94.

Thyroid disease, =Case= =186=. BIB. 912.

Thyroid extract, 228.

Tic, 282, 401, 428, 432, 446, 559, 577, 627, 742. BIB. 917, 951.

Tinel, 356, 890, =Cases= =253=, =315=.

Tobacco, 639.

Todd, 804, =Case= =7=.

Tombleson, 846, =Cases= =142=, =545=, =546=, =547=.

Torpillage (see Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, psychoelectric), 786, 895. BIB. 930, 964.

Torpor, 487.

Torticollis, 697. BIB. 951.

Toxic psychosis (see Somatopsychoses), BIB. 914.

Trauma and general paresis, =Cases= =15=, =18=, =20=.

Trauma and neurosyphilis (also see Trauma and general paresis), =Cases= =5=, =16=, =17=, =19=, =20=, =24=, =25=, =27=.

Trauma, spinal, =Cases= =375-381=.

Traumatic neurosis, 347, 359, 749. BIB. 915, 929, 930, 931, 935, 937, 946, 948, 949, 952, 954, 956, 957, 958, 962, 967, 970, 971, 972, 976, 977, 981, 982.

Traumatic psychoses (see also Encephalopsychoses), 490, 534, 872, 873. BIB. 940, 968.

Traumatropism, see Localization.

Treatment, physiopathic or reflex disorder, 671, 743, 787, 892, =Cases= =277-279=.

Treatment, psychoses, BIB. 918.

Treatment, shell-shock neuroses; drugs, 675, 677, 689, 777.

Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, Hydrotherapy, 588, 680, =Case= =484=. BIB. 962, 963, 973, 978.

Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, Hypnotism, 347, 367, 499, 515, 532, 676, 681 (in writing), 682, 697, 514, especially =Cases= =521-548=. BIB. 970, 975.

Treatment: Shell-shock neuroses by induced fatigue, 789, =Cases= =489-493=.

Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, Isolation, 575, 672, 695, 708, 812, 820, 901. BIB. 929, 930, 937, 942, 966, 967, 969.

Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, Lumbar puncture, 693, 778, 779.

Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, Mechanotherapy, 318, 560, 566, 691, 692, 697, 698, 717, 718, 788, 821, 827. BIB. 913, 940, 941, 960, 961, 964, 967, 971.

Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses: rapid versus slow methods, 683, 695, 749, 751, 782-797 (rapid or miracle cures), 791, 872, 895. BIB. 965.

Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, Narcosis, 318, 332, 532, 676, 682 (alcohol), 683 (alcohol), 737, 768 (alcohol), especially =Cases= =552-559=, but passim; =560=, =561= (stovaine).

Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, Occupation therapy, see passim, 683, 685, 711, 803, 859, 893. BIB. 938, 979.

Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, Pseudooperations, 344, 264, 267, 588, 609, 646, 821 especially =Cases= =514-521=; =560= and =561= (stovaine); =562= (X-ray).

Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, Psychoelectric, 696, 815, 827, especially 897 and 898, =Cases= =230=, =235=, =250=, =264=, =401=, =404=, =418= (=428=), =478=, =513=, =514=, =555=, =559=, especially =563-574=, =584=. BIB. 929, 930, 932, 942, 943, 948, 967, 976.

Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses: faith, rationalization, explanation, persuasion, “tracing back”, reassurance, etc., 463, 474, 580, 622, 695, 701, 706, 707, 820, 900, 901. BIB. 937, 967, 969.

Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, Reëducation, 568, 683, 692, 735, 899, 900, 901, =Cases= =230=, =284=, =293=, =299=, =387=, =400=, =404=, =447=, =514=, =550=, especially =575-589=, =578= (respiratory). BIB. 913.

Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, Recovery without medical treatment, =Cases= =283=, =310=, =357=, =364=, =365=, especially =473-477=, =520=.

Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, prearranged emotional shock (see Emotion), 680.

Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, relation to the front line, 675, 897.

Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, studied neglect, 672, =Cases= =67=, =533=.

Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, Psychotherapy undefined, 553, 554, 874, 899 (honeymoon type). BIB. 923, 926, 950, 966.

Tremophobia, 465, =Case= =308=.

Tremor, 282, 466, 492, 551, 622, 742, =Cases= =224=, =308=, =325=, =327=, =337=, =483=, =502=, =532=, =535=. BIB. 909, 945, 950, 951.

Tremors, head, 292, 708.

Trench-foot, 718, 760, =Case= =132=.

Trephining (see also Organic neurology), 490.

Triad of Dieulafoy, 373, 609.

Triplegia, 773.

Trismus, 300, 771.

Trophic changes, 603.

Tubby, 354, =Cases= =254=, =285=.

Tuberculosis, 239.

Turner, 718, 804, 901.

Turrell, =Cases= =121=, =568=.

Tympanum, 300.

Typhoid fever, =Cases= =123=, =124=, =135=, =276=. BIB. 229.

Typhus (and war psychoses). BIB. 928, 955, 960, 970, 972.

Ulnar syndrome, =Case= =136=.

Urology, Urine, 347, 377, 427, 476, 527, 533, especially 535-6, 805.

Vago-accessorius nucleus, 265, 884.

Vagus, 701.

Vasomotors, labile, 260, 387, 428, 569, 639, 742 (also passim). BIB. 921 (arterial hypertension).

Veale, =Cases= =511=, =512=.

Venereal diseases (see Syphilis, Urology, etc.). BIB. 920.

Verger, =Case= =61=.

Vertigo, =Case= =105=.

Vestibular symptoms, =Cases= =31=, =368=, =398=, =439=, =515=.

Vicissitudes of treatment, 796 and passim.

Victoria cross, 741, 891.

Vigouroux, 44.

Vignolo-Nutati, 429.

Vincent, 266, 696, 723, 753, 820, 894, 900, =Cases= =277=, =278=, =566=, =564=.

Vincent’s treatment (see Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, psychoelectric).

Violence, 75, 76, 252-255.

Vision (see also Ophthalmology), 490. BIB. 931, 934, 974.

Visual fields, contracted, 253, 254, 374, 551. BIB. 936.

Vlasto, =Case= =519=.

Vocational reëducation, 803. BIB. 915, 916, 917, 924, 926, 930, 940, 971, 973, 974, 975, 978.

Voltaic vertigo, 621, 624.

Vomiting (see Stomach).

Von Sarbo, 348, =Case= =410=.

Voss, =Cases= =455=, =457=, =569=.

Vulpian, 608.

Wagner v. Jauregg, 348.

Walshe, 828.

Walther, =Case= =404=.

War and Neurology, BIB. 915, 922, 928, 934, 938, 946, 950, 951, 952, 953, 954, 956, 957, 967, 968, 971, 973, 974, 977, 981.

War Neurosis (see Shell-shock, Hysteria, etc.).

War and Psychiatry (see also Recruits, Hospital Organization), BIB. 920, 921, 922, 925, 926, 928, 930, 931, 932, 933, 935, 938, 940, 943, 944, 946, 953, 954, 956, 960, 962, 963, 965, 969, 971, 973, 974, 977, 979, 980, 981.

War stress, 226, 227, 289.

Wassermann reaction in suspected Shell-shock, 12. BIB. 927.

Wassermann reaction in epileptiform seizures, 65.

Weichardt, 689.

Wernicke, 161, 409.

Westphal, 348, =Case= =435=.

Westphal and Hübner, =Cases= =73=, =290=.

Weygandt, 863, =Cases= =3=, =160=, =165=, =416=.

White hair (see canities).

Will therapy, 322.

Wilmanns, 228.

Wilson, Gordon, 812.

Wiltshire, 404, 519, 675, =Cases= =216=, =324=, =325=, =337=, =338=, =345=, =357=.

Windage, 185, 275, 276, 289, 317, 378, 550.

Wish-fulfillment, 361.

Wollenberg, 348, 447.

Women, Syphilis in, 16 (see Civilians).

Wound shock, BIB. 909, 927, 961.

Wounds (brain), 914, 917, 918, 923, 924, 926, 929, 931, 932, 934, 935, 943, 946, 947, 950, 953, 958, 959, 968, 977, 980.

Wounds (skull, head), 914, 915, 916, 917, 918, 920, 922, 923, 924, 925, 926, 932, 934, 935, 936, 939, 941, 943, 944, 945, 946, 949, 953, 954, 960, 962, 974, 965, 967, 968, 969, 970, 971, 972, 974, 975, 977, 978, 980, 981.

Wright, H. P., 589.

Xanthochromia, spinal fluid, 282.

X-Ray, 354, 480, 529, 531, 534, 559, 561, 565, 566, 594, 596, 602, especially 606-608; 648, 725, 789, 798. BIB. 913.

Yealland, 723, 753, 786, 900.

Yealland’s treatment (see Treatment, Shell-shock neuroses, Psychoelectric).

Yes-no test, 651, 770.

Zange, 815.

Zanger, =Cases= =294=, =482=.

Zeehandelaar, 348, 674, 790.

Zoopsia, 164.

Zum Busch, 228.

* * * * * *

Transcriber’s note:

In the references (page 952), the first part of the citation (preceding “med. Wchnschr., 1916, No. 44, p. 1558.”) of a publication by E. Meyer is missing in the original printing.

The index entry on Babinski refers, possibly erroneously, to case numbers not in this book.

Spelling, hyphenation, abbreviations and accents were inconsistent and have been left that way.